as_o when_o out_o of_o the_o like_n of_o the_o write_n of_o old_a philosopher_n they_o bring_v in_o angel_n worship_n into_o the_o church_n colos_n 2._o 8._o 19_o and_o such_o stuff_n also_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v superstitious_a observation_n when_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v urge_v with_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n or_o necessity_n col._n 2._o 8._o 20._o of_o this_o nature_n be_v profane_a and_o old_a wife_n fable_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 7._o and_o such_o be_v all_o that_o stuff_n man_n haunt_v after_o that_o will_v not_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o curious_o search_v after_o thing_n not_o reveil_v second_o true_a doctrine_n may_v be_v unwholesome_a and_o so_o we_o find_v diverse_a instance_n in_o scripture_n as_o first_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o varnish_a by_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o observe_v or_o regard_v and_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v inform_v when_o man_n in_o deliver_v the_o truth_n study_n to_o show_v their_o own_o wit_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n truth_n this_o be_v not_o wholesome_a for_o the_o hearer_n and_o therefore_o exclaim_v against_o and_o protest_v against_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a place_n 1._o cor._n 1._o &_o 2._o colos_n 2._o 4._o second_o the_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o knotty_a and_o obscure_a place_n that_o be_v neither_o easy_a nor_o necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o handle_v whereof_o scandalous_a or_o dangerous_a conceit_n may_v be_v raise_v in_o man_n mind_n thus_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_n be_v pervert_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n complain_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 17._o three_o when_o disputation_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v bring_v in_o when_o the_o question_n be_v doubtful_a and_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v entangle_v rom._n 14._o 1._o four_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v divide_v unskilful_o and_o ignorant_o as_o when_o strong_a meat_n be_v give_v to_o babe_n and_o strong_a man_n can_v get_v nothing_o but_o milk_n thus_o as_o they_o be_v wholesome_a word_n second_o they_o be_v say_v pattern_n to_o be_v pattern_n the_o collection_n of_o the_o choice_a truth_n into_o one_o frame_n or_o body_n be_v call_v here_o a_o pattern_n and_o so_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n because_o in_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o short_a but_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o all_o those_o truth_n in_o a_o little_a room_n which_o be_v at_o large_a and_o dispersedly_z handle_v throughout_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o fit_o be_v the_o creed_n call_v the_o little_a bible_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o pattern_n because_o we_o may_v compare_v with_o it_o all_o the_o truth_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o mark_v how_o they_o agree_v with_o or_o suit_n to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o because_o we_o may_v try_v all_o doctrine_n we_o hear_v and_o free_v ourselves_o from_o the_o intanglement_n of_o such_o controversy_n about_o opinion_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o or_o belong_v not_o to_o our_o creed_n as_o the_o decalogue_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v and_o note_n the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o pattern_n of_o all_o request_n to_o god_n so_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v thus_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n fit_o serve_v for_o it_o the_o more_o manifest_a description_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v afterward_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o pattern_n follow_v when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o pattern_n he_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o a_o minister_n creed_n or_o as_o to_o a_o christian_a in_o general_n as_o a_o minister_n he_o be_v enjoin_v with_o all_o care_n to_o endeavour_n to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o with_o great_a respect_n to_o teach_v often_o and_o powerful_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o pattern_n as_o the_o principal_a truth_n he_o shall_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o shall_v not_o through_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n affect_v curiosity_n or_o novelty_n but_o build_v up_o his_o hearer_n in_o all_o the_o knowledge_n he_o can_v infuse_v into_o they_o by_o continual_a teach_n of_o those_o doctrine_n if_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o a_o christian_a in_o general_a than_o this_o be_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v exceed_o careful_a to_o get_v the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o above_o all_o doctrine_n keep_v those_o as_o a_o great_a treasure_n and_o so_o in_o particular_a since_o we_o have_v in_o the_o creed_n such_o a_o excellent_a frame_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o regard_v these_o doctrine_n with_o all_o respect_n there_o be_v twelve_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n desirous_a to_o hear_v learn_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n god_n of_o these_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o because_o we_o see_v here_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v this_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n the_o apostle_n see_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o excellent_a use_n for_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o keep_v as_o a_o great_a treasure_n and_o the_o commandment_n to_o keep_v they_o import_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o point_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o forget_v yet_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o remember_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o want_v affection_n in_o yet_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v great_o affect_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o sin_n of_o great_a unfaithfulness_n to_o neglect_v these_o point_n and_o show_v we_o be_v too_o wise_a in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o learn_v and_o keep_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v in_o some_o special_a manner_n charge_v we_o to_o regard_v 2._o because_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o these_o it_o doctrine_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o open_v this_o school_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v lesson_n that_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v not_o from_o wise_a man_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o alone_o the_o glory_n of_o reveal_v these_o high_a mystery_n belong_v 3._o because_o the_o matter_n here_o contain_v be_v doctrine_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n that_o be_v ever_o teach_v or_o learn_v in_o the_o world_n matter_n what_o high_a doctrine_n can_v there_o be_v then_o of_o god_n &_o the_o church_n of_o god_n no_o science_n have_v such_o a_o subject_n the_o physics_n entreat_v but_o of_o the_o natural_a body_n astronomy_n but_o of_o the_o heaven_n all_o the_o mathematics_n but_o of_o some_o particular_a and_o inferior_a subject_n and_o so_o all_o art_n only_a theologie_n and_o in_o theologie_n the_o creed_n entreat_v of_o a_o number_n of_o most_o choice_n mystery_n in_o divine_a thing_n all_o the_o doctrine_n here_o be_v such_o as_o natural_a reason_n or_o sense_n can_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o for_o except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o article_n nature_n be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v wonderful_o desirous_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o knowledge_n for_o to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o easy_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o vulgar_a but_o to_o be_v inform_v in_o thing_n remove_v from_o the_o sense_n belong_v to_o the_o wise_a only_o 4._o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o universality_n all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v catholic_a doctrine_n it_o have_v be_v entertain_v with_o great_a honour_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o doctrine_n which_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v learned_a and_o admire_v shall_v be_v much_o attend_v to_o by_o we_o and_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o creed_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n since_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o read_v and_o respect_v the_o confession_n of_o particular_a church_n yea_o of_o particular_a man_n then_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o study_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a it_o contain_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n live_v and_o die_v 5._o because_o it_o be_v matter_n that_o be_v
man_n offend_v 1._o when_o they_o labour_v not_o to_o know_v their_o own_o faith_n when_o they_o will_v not_o try_v their_o estate_n and_o make_v it_o sure_o they_o have_v faith_n 2._o when_o they_o seek_v not_o help_v for_o the_o disease_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o be_v often_o assault_v with_o doubt_v be_v so_o sluggish_a as_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v find_v resolution_n for_o their_o doubt_n 3._o when_o they_o instruct_v not_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o particular_n of_o god_n treasure_n nor_o employ_v it_o to_o a_o daily_o unlock_v of_o the_o riches_n contain_v in_o the_o chist_n of_o god_n particular_a promise_n 4._o when_o they_o esteem_v not_o faith_n but_o through_o unthankfulnes_n smother_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n singular_a gift_n herein_o 5._o when_o they_o weary_a their_o faith_n with_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o will_v not_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o study_n of_o necessary_a and_o glorious_a truth_n 6._o when_o they_o lead_v not_o out_o their_o faith_n to_o train_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n when_o they_o â—â—y_v not_o up_o provision_n against_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o do_v not_o before_o hand_n instruct_v their_o faith_n how_o to_o hold_v out_o when_o trial_n come_v 7._o when_o man_n believe_v not_o so_o hearty_o and_o with_o such_o full_a assurance_n as_o become_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 8._o when_o faith_n be_v keep_v idle_a and_o man_n do_v not_o daily_o exercise_v their_o faith_n about_o the_o success_n and_o cross_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o about_o the_o labour_n and_o work_n of_o love_n last_o many_o instruction_n necessary_o depend_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n 5._o of_o faith_n for_o 1._o such_o as_o want_v faith_n shall_v be_v effectual_o move_v to_o use_v all_o course_n to_o get_v they_o a_o sound_a faith_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v move_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o help_v to_o breed_v faith_n as_o first_o man_n must_v effectual_o consider_v upon_o motive_n unto_o faith_n on_o god_n part_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v take_v from_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o think_v on_o it_o how_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n be_v shall_v make_v man_n believe_v his_o promise_n and_o receive_v his_o grace_n offer_v and_o the_o rather_o if_o they_o serious_o ponder_v upon_o these_o thing_n in_o god_n goodness_n first_o that_o it_o be_v free_a he_o stand_v not_o upon_o desert_n he_o offer_v love_n love_n to_o his_o very_a enemy_n rom._n 5._o 10._o second_o it_o be_v exceed_o great_a able_a to_o forgive_v all_o sin_n and_o supply_v all_o want_n psal_n 36._o &_o 108._o 5._o ephes_n â—_o 4._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 3_o three_o it_o be_v invite_v god_n do_v offer_v his_o mercy_n he_o send_v abroad_o his_o proclamation_n to_o offer_v pardon_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o gospel_n yea_o he_o beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o four_o it_o be_v indefinite_a he_o offer_v mercy_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o the_o world_n to_o every_o creature_n col._n 3._o 11._o joh._n 3._o 16._o mark_v 16._o 16._o fâ—fthly_o it_o be_v natural_a it_o be_v not_o against_o his_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o covetous_a man_n to_o be_v bountiful_a mercy_n please_v he_o micha_n 7._o 18._o he_o be_v never_o angry_a with_o any_o for_o believe_v but_o extreme_o displease_v with_o man_n for_o not_o believe_v john_n 3._o 16._o 17._o second_o man_n must_v careful_o avoid_v all_o the_o let_v of_o faith_n and_o mark_v what_o keep_v they_o from_o believe_v whether_o it_o be_v any_o belove_a sin_n or_o some_o venomous_a objection_n or_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o fond_a excuse_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o or_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o self_n conceitednesse_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o procrastination_n or_o corrupt_a opinion_n about_o the_o possibility_n or_o necessity_n of_o believe_v or_o the_o like_a and_o in_o particular_a some_o christian_n must_v be_v warn_v of_o that_o strange_a impediment_n namely_o when_o man_n judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o put_v off_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n three_o man_n must_v attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n of_o beget_v faith_n they_o must_v compel_v upon_o themselves_o the_o care_n thereof_o they_o must_v pray_v god_n to_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o help_v their_o unbelief_n they_o must_v cry_v to_o god_n with_o tear_n for_o this_o thing_n mark_v 9_o 24._o and_o withal_o they_o must_v attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n so_o wait_v upon_o the_o public_a ministry_n as_o they_o study_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n exact_o and_o seek_v resolution_n of_o their_o doubt_n and_o direction_n about_o faith_n in_o private_a thus_o concern_v such_o as_o want_v faith_n second_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o these_o thing_n 1._o they_o must_v with_o all_o watchfulness_n keep_v their_o faith_n as_o they_o will_v keep_v their_o life_n provide_v that_o they_o may_v abide_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n and_o never_o deny_v their_o first_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 19_o act_n 14._o 22._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 12._o 2._o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o employ_v their_o faith_n both_o every_o day_n by_o learning_n how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n to_o see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o cast_v not_o away_o their_o confidence_n yea_o he_o shall_v strive_v to_o show_v forth_o such_o a_o power_n of_o believe_v in_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o through_o the_o world_n gal._n 2._o 20._o heb._n 10._o 35._o rom._n 1._o hitherto_o of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o believe_v with_o the_o use_v before_o i_o pass_v from_o it_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o answer_v certain_a question_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o man_n mind_n about_o believe_v quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v no_o quest_n more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n see_v the_o creed_n be_v call_v their_o creed_n answ_n all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v reduce_v some_o way_n to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o creed_n as_o be_v either_o express_v or_o answ_n employ_v there_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n book_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v reveal_v unto_o us._n but_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v such_o as_o none_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n simple_a ignorance_n in_o other_o truth_n be_v not_o damnable_a so_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v right_o believe_v quest._n 2._o how_o can_v faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o ephes_n 4._o 5._o see_v quest_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o the_o creed_n every_o christian_a have_v a_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v answ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n believe_v which_o be_v especial_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n answ_n which_o be_v the_o particular_a object_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o fall_n but_o there_o be_v many_o faith_n or_o gift_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v the_o person_n believe_v for_o so_o there_o be_v as_o many_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v believer_n quest._n 3._o be_v every_o christian_n bind_v always_o to_o make_v profession_n quest_n of_o his_o faith_n answ_n 1._o we_o must_v always_o make_v profession_n by_o our_o deed_n answ_n that_o be_v we_o must_v always_o live_v as_o become_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 2._o we_o must_v in_o our_o word_n never_o for_o any_o cause_n deny_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 3._o if_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o lawful_a authority_n we_o must_v give_v answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n 4._o in_o other_o cause_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v profession_n in_o word_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v call_v and_o fitness_n to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n quest._n 4._o whether_o all_o true_a believer_n do_v believe_v these_o article_n quest_n alike_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o faith_n answ_n no_o for_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o degree_n and_o so_o some_o have_v a_o weak_a faith_n and_o some_o a_o strong_a faith_n faith_n be_v answ_n form_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n for_o in_o frame_v the_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n there_o be_v first_o the_o brain_n and_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o vein_n sinew_n artery_n and_o bone_n and_o then_o afterward_o all_o be_v cover_v and_o fill_v
from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v to_o liken_v god_n to_o it_o without_o singular_a injury_n isaiah_n 40._o 17._o 4._o god_n do_v not_o now_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o help_n of_o demonstration_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o school_n there_o be_v no_o essence_n before_o he_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v leave_v the_o name_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v 6._o we_o be_v in_o and_o of_o ourselves_o much_o more_o unable_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v at_o the_o first_o in_o our_o creation_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o fall_n from_o god_n into_o sin_n the_o light_n we_o have_v be_v put_v ouâ—_n and_o nothing_o leave_v but_o sparkle_n these_o sparkle_v leave_v breed_v more_o smoke_n in_o our_o mind_n then_o either_o heat_n or_o light_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o we_o natural_o a_o world_n of_o atheistical_a conceit_n strange_a opinion_n about_o god_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o variety_n of_o strange_a religion_n but_o also_o by_o that_o natural_a atheism_n which_o every_o man_n by_o occasion_n feel_v in_o himself_o when_o 〈◊〉_d he_o either_o doubt_n of_o god_n and_o think_v thing_n that_o be_v altogether_o disagree_v and_o disproportionall_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o singular_a debility_n and_o impotency_n to_o take_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n especial_o with_o affection_n into_o our_o heart_n 3._o a_o slippery_a kind_n of_o levity_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o what_o we_o do_v receive_v we_o lose_v and_o forget_v or_o else_o change_v into_o other_o conceit_n l._n 4._o a_o unspeakable_a kind_n of_o sluggishness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o study_v this_o doctrine_n 5._o what_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v come_v into_o our_o mind_n for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o stain_v it_o miserable_o with_o villainous_a and_o filthy_a thought_n and_o desire_n 6._o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o but_o only_o his_o back_n part_n in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n exod._n 33._o 7._o the_o devil_n use_v all_o their_o method_n to_o keep_v man_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 8._o the_o world_n distract_v we_o and_o devour_v usual_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v about_o the_o study_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v revenge_v on_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o many_o man_n do_v hide_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o way_n from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o difficulty_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n both_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o more_o diligence_n and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o thankful_a if_o god_n be_v please_v in_o any_o measure_n to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o us._n for_o the_o three_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o extreme_a difficult_a to_o know_v god_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o though_o the_o creature_n of_o itself_o can_v conceive_v god_n yet_o god_n can_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o the_o creature_n capacity_n god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_n of_o eternity_n only_o know_v and_o see_v to_o himself_o since_o the_o creation_n have_v be_v please_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o secret_a seat_n and_o by_o certain_a mean_n or_o degree_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o man_n as_o 1._o by_o plant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n certain_a natural_a and_o common_a notion_n and_o general_a principle_n concern_v god_n these_o be_v and_o be_v in_o every_o man_n like_o little_a sparkle_n of_o light_n and_o fire_n fasten_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o such_o as_o by_o glimpse_n show_v some_o little_a conception_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o apparition_n god_n be_v please_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o appeaâ—e_v unto_o man_n and_o by_o some_o certain_a visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o man_n 3._o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o by_o unfold_n before_o man_n in_o a_o open_a and_o â—â—sting_a show_n the_o various_a form_n and_o shape_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v he_o by_o they_o do_v augment_v the_o light_n of_o the_o natural_a sparkle_n and_o evident_o confirm_v and_o prove_v his_o divinity_n wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n to_o man_n rom._n 1._o 4._o when_o none_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o so_o much_o as_o may_v save_v his_o soul_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o happy_a fellowship_n with_o god_n god_n be_v please_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o infinite_a depth_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o his_o eternal_a mind_n a_o frame_n of_o description_n and_o testimony_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n and_o this_o in_o his_o due_a time_n by_o degree_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 5._o to_o make_v all_o these_o help_v more_o effectual_a unto_o the_o eternal_a blessedness_n of_o the_o elect_n he_o send_v his_o own_o son_n who_o be_v the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o perfect_a image_n to_o take_v man_n nature_n and_o to_o come_v and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o through_o his_o humanity_n to_o make_v god_n as_o it_o be_v after_o a_o most_o glorious_a sort_n visible_a the_o godhead_n shine_v through_o his_o flesh_n as_o the_o candle_n through_o the_o lantern_n joh._n 1._o &_o 14._o 9_o and_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o do_v himself_o teach_v and_o instruct_v man_n concern_v god_n heb._n 1._o 1._o 6._o he_o have_v make_v himself_o further_o know_v unto_o certain_a choice_n man_n by_o inspiration_n that_o be_v by_o a_o special_a enlighten_v and_o breathe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghoâ—â—_n 7._o he_o be_v daily_o discover_v unto_o his_o child_n by_o effect_n especial_o by_o his_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n and_o long-suffering_a and_o manifold_a goodness_n exodus_fw-la 34._o and_o among_o these_o by_o the_o entertainment_n he_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n in_o his_o house_n and_o by_o the_o â—oyes_n in_o his_o presence_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v the_o lord_n please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o this_o way_n to_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o see_v god_n but_o to_o behold_v his_o beauty_n psal_n 27._o 4._o &_o 63._o 2._o it_o be_v true_a the_o unquiet_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v vex_v because_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o his_o eye_n as_o if_o the_o know_v of_o god_n by_o colour_n be_v the_o only_a please_a way_n of_o see_v he_o thy_o bodily_a eye_n can_v see_v god_n what_o then_o if_o thy_o eye_n can_v discern_v god_n be_v it_o any_o great_a thing_n then_o that_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n can_v discern_v other_o thing_n god_n be_v discern_v by_o such_o instrument_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o he_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v not_o only_o thy_o eye_n but_o thy_o reason_n can_v reach_v god_n so_o as_o to_o ease_v or_o please_v thy_o mind_n i_o answer_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v infra_fw-la rationem_fw-la below_o reason_n and_o so_o be_v all_o thing_n discernible_a by_o sense_n only_o some_o thing_n be_v iuxta_fw-la rationem_fw-la agreeable_a and_o discernible_a by_o reason_n and_o so_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n some_o thing_n be_v supra_fw-la rationem_fw-la above_o reason_n and_o so_o be_v diverse_a thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o like_a now_o though_o reason_n will_v not_o reach_v here_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o child_n destitute_a but_o have_v give_v they_o a_o instrument_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o altogether_o abandon_v the_o use_n of_o sense_n in_o his_o child_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o for_o they_o know_v god_n by_o sight_n in_o his_o creature_n and_o by_o hear_v in_o the_o word_n and_o by_o trust_v in_o his_o blessing_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 3._o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_o understand_v we_o must_v consider_v the_o different_a way_n how_o god_n be_v know_v by_o several_a thing_n first_o himself_o know_v himself_o with_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o absolute_a knowledge_n and_o so_o he_o be_v know_v only_o to_o himself_o second_o christ_n man_n know_v he_o by_o union_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o do_v after_o a_o way_n unspeakable_a and_o unimitable_a see_v and_o understand_v the_o godhead_n three_o the_o angel_n and_o
rule_n which_o i_o will_v brief_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o 1_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o unbelief_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v we_o this_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o step_n to_o believe_v to_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v 2_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v rom._n 10._o 14._o we_o must_v attend_v upon_o that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o we_o must_v strive_v in_o hear_v with_o all_o our_o might_n to_o apply_v the_o thing_n we_o hear_v as_o they_o may_v any_o way_n fit_a our_o case_n for_o in_o application_n be_v the_o very_a door_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o work_v especial_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n 4_o we_o must_v continual_o study_v the_o motive_n to_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n which_o be_v serious_o think_v on_o may_v raise_v up_o a_o wonderful_a desire_n of_o faith_n and_o resolution_n to_o seek_v it_o and_o strive_v for_o it_o with_o which_o desire_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o constant_a faith_n usual_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n now_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n shall_v fire_v we_o to_o this_o desire_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n joh._n â—_o 29_o it_o be_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o a_o christian_a that_o one_o thing_n necessary_a the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o work_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n yea_o that_o very_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o christian_n for_o till_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n we_o may_v be_v christian_n in_o show_n and_o in_o other_o man_n account_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o till_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o we_o can_v be_v but_o by_o believe_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n desire_n of_o we_o which_o may_v appear_v many_o way_n 1._o because_o he_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o 2._o because_o he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o we_o to_o invite_v we_o yea_o &_o beseech_v we_o in_o his_o name_n to_o believe_v &_o to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 3._o because_o he_o bind_v himfelfe_n by_o covenant_n to_o receive_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v joh._n 3._o 16._o yea_o &_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n not_o only_o by_o seal_n but_o by_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 4._o because_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n except_v against_o no_o man_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o all_o this_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v whosoever_o believe_v and_o in_o another_o place_n charge_v his_o ambassador_n to_o declare_v so_o much_o to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16._o 3._o it_o be_v horrible_a dangerous_a for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v without_o this_o faith_n in_o jesus_n for_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb_n 11._o 6._o and_o beside_o such_o as_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o be_v thus_o often_o call_v upon_o may_v at_o length_n provoke_v god_n so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o believe_v but_o be_v leave_v to_o that_o curse_n mention_v john_n 12._o 39_o 40._o to_o have_v their_o eye_n blind_v and_o their_o heart_n harden_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v nor_o understand_v any_o more_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o shall_v fright_v man_n that_o god_n have_v resolve_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v world_n of_o man_n mat._n 16._o joh._n 3._o ult._n 4._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a benefit_n we_o have_v by_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o need_v never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o condition_n rom._n 10._o 11._o for_o 1._o we_o get_v present_o out_o of_o darkness_n assoon_o as_o we_o so_o believe_v christ_n come_v as_o a_o light_n into_o our_o heart_n john_n 12._o 44._o 46._o 2._o though_o we_o may_v have_v many_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n john_n 16._o 33._o 3._o woe_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o wrong_v we_o and_o offend_v we_o it_o be_v better_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o their_o neck_n and_o they_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n mat._n 18._o 4._o all_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o assoon_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n act_v 10._o 48._o rom._n 3._o 25._o 5._o we_o thereby_o become_v all_o one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o trinity_n after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n this_o be_v a_o dreadful_a mystery_n joh._n 17._o 20._o 21._o for_o as_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n so_o be_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o he_o with_o the_o father_n as_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 22_o 23._o 6._o we_o may_v get_v as_o much_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o blessing_n as_o our_o faith_n can_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o father_n will_v deny_v we_o nothing_o john_n 16._o 23._o 24._o 26._o 27._o it_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o have_v not_o try_v his_o promise_n they_o have_v ask_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o of_o god_n all_o this_o while_n 7._o christ_n will_v be_v make_v marvelous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o shall_v our_o faith_n be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o that_o day_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o thes_n 1._o 10._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 7._o 8._o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o we_o have_v it_o already_o john_n 3._o 16._o 36._o &_o 6._o 40._o 47._o christ_n avouch_v it_o with_o a_o asseveration_n we_o shall_v not_o miss_v of_o it_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o point_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v whether_o they_o do_v believe_v or_o not_o let_v they_o serious_o examine_v themselves_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n before_o handle_v only_o i_o think_v good_a to_o tell_v certain_a of_o you_o that_o frequent_v this_o assembly_n that_o you_o be_v not_o believer_n in_o jesus_n all_o your_o show_n notwithstanding_o in_o special_a i_o mean_v it_o of_o those_o of_o you_o that_o wilful_o persist_v in_o your_o offensive_a and_o strange_a apparel_n and_o fashion_v yourselves_o after_o this_o world_n i_o prove_v by_o two_o argument_n among_o many_o you_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n first_o because_o you_o receive_v honour_v one_o from_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n your_o continual_a care_n be_v to_o feed_v your_o humour_n of_o greatness_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o great_a one_o and_o brave_a one_o and_o vain_a one_o of_o the_o city_n or_o country_n our_o saviour_n himself_o ask_v you_o how_o you_o can_v believe_v yea_o he_o determine_v it_o of_o such_o as_o so_o affect_v the_o honour_n of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 5._o 44._o second_o you_o will_v be_v reject_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o no_o believer_n because_o our_o testimony_n be_v not_o receive_v you_o be_v wise_a than_o any_o seven_o of_o we_o that_o give_v you_o reason_n against_o your_o vain_a attire_n you_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o vain_a man_n against_o our_o doctrine_n though_o you_o have_v be_v often_o and_o general_o reprove_v in_o our_o doctrine_n though_o you_o have_v be_v often_o and_o general_o reprove_v in_o our_o public_a ministery_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o follow_v your_o foolish_a vanity_n you_o still_o forsake_v your_o own_o mercy_n 2._o thes_n 1._o 10._o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a open_n of_o these_o article_n where_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o title_n give_v to_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v four_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n the_o first_o title_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n the_o second_o and_o last_o express_v his_o office_n and_o the_o three_o express_v his_o nature_n the_o title_n be_v both_o simple_a and_o relative_n simple_a title_n be_v jesus_n and_o christ_n which_o show_v what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o other_o two_o be_v relative_n for_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n he_o be_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o we_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n but_o this_o division_n must_v not_o be_v too_o much_o press_v for_o it_o be_v not_o very_o exact_a though_o use_v
the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o handle_v as_o it_o afford_v both_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o such_o as_o be_v at_o full_a age_n by_o that_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n church_n master_n nicholas_n bifield_n late_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n at_o isleworth_n and_o by_o he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n full_o perfect_v and_o transcribe_v so_o much_o as_o be_v now_o publish_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n church_n by_o his_o son_n adoniram_n bifield_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o london_n print_v by_o g.m._n for_o philemon_n stephens_n and_o christopher_n meredith_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o their_o shop_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1626._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a and_o religious_a knight_n sir_n thomas_z posthumus_n hoby_n and_o to_o the_o honourable_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n the_o lady_z margaret_z his_o wife_n a._n b._n wish_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o the_o fruition_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o right_o worshipful_a there_o be_v many_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o seem_a honour_n here_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o true_a honour_n beside_o this_o of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n godliness_n bring_v the_o best_a gain_n the_o great_a honour_n unto_o a_o christian_a other_o may_v be_v more_o rich_a none_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o they_o other_o may_v be_v more_o esteem_v of_o by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n none_o have_v more_o honour_n both_o with_o god_n and_o good_a man_n than_o they_o as_o solomon_n say_v the_o wise_a shall_v inherit_v glory_n but_o fool_n dishonour_n though_o they_o 335._o be_v exalt_v this_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a man_n so_o that_o i_o may_v now_o say_v with_o our_o saviour_n your_o worship_n have_v both_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o you_o i_o have_v ever_o observe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v your_o great_a ambition_n to_o be_v true_a christian_n which_o alone_o make_v you_o more_o excellent_a than_o your_o neighbour_n neither_o have_v you_o make_v choice_n of_o religion_n as_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o timeservers_a do_v make_v it_o a_o stalk_a horse_n a_o footstool_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o preferment_n make_v choice_n of_o religion_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o for_o the_o advance_v of_o themselves_o and_o compass_v of_o their_o own_o private_a end_n no_o your_o end_n and_o aim_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o all_o your_o service_n and_o employment_n both_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o further_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o this_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o whereof_o god_n have_v make_v your_o worship_n a_o worthy_a member_n this_o indoulden_v i_o humble_o to_o present_v this_o ensue_a treatise_n unto_o you_o both_o which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o symbol_n or_o badge_n whereby_o a_o true_a christian_a may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o know_v from_o all_o jew_n turk_n atheist_n papist_n heretic_n counterfeit_n temporizer_n and_o false_a professor_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n embrace_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o exposition_n of_o which_o creed_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o author_n i_o here_o present_a unto_o you_o both_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v shelter_v itself_o under_o your_o protection_n many_o reason_n enforce_v i_o thereto_o first_o that_o honour_n and_o singular_a love_n which_o you_o both_o have_v show_v unto_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o you_o be_v pattern_n of_o piety_n so_o be_v you_o patron_n of_o pious_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o of_o their_o labour_n second_o that_o love_n and_o respect_n which_o you_o be_v please_v in_o particular_a to_o express_v unto_o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n my_o dear_a father_n now_o with_o god_n which_o since_o his_o death_n you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o continue_v both_o unto_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o brain_n as_o also_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n this_o embolden_v i_o to_o commit_v this_o posthumus_n to_o your_o protection_n three_o that_o good_a esteem_n which_o you_o have_v ever_o have_v of_o this_o work_n manifest_v both_o when_o you_o be_v please_v to_o be_v diligent_a hearer_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v so_o long_o as_o you_o be_v both_o resident_a in_o those_o part_n as_o also_o by_o your_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o you_o will_v now_o favourable_o receive_v that_o which_o former_o you_o have_v so_o high_o esteem_v &_o so_o much_o desire_v last_o that_o special_a duty_n which_o i_o myself_o owe_v unto_o you_o both_o for_o your_o extraordinary_a love_n and_o by_o i_o undeserued_a favour_n which_o you_o have_v be_v both_o please_v to_o show_v unto_o i_o since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o deprive_v i_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o father_n this_o my_o duty_n bind_v i_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o therefore_o do_v i_o willing_o take_v this_o opportunity_n humble_o to_o present_v this_o ensue_a treatise_n unto_o you_o both_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o into_o your_o patronage_n so_o that_o whilst_o you_o believe_v and_o countenance_n and_o defend_v the_o truth_n the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a these_o thing_n do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n make_v you_o perfect_a confirm_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v you_o and_o bless_v you_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n through_o christ_n with_o temporal_a blessing_n here_o and_o with_o eternal_a blessing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o your_o worship_n humble_o devote_a adoniram_n bifield_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n it_o be_v the_o author_n purpose_n if_o god_n have_v spare_v he_o life_n so_o long_o to_o have_v finish_v this_o exposition_n upon_o the_o creed_n but_o man_n purpose_v and_o god_n dispose_v it_o please_v god_n to_o â—aish_fw-mi his_o course_n before_o he_o have_v finish_v this_o work_n time_n yet_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a providence_n have_v so_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o that_o you_o may_v find_v the_o substance_n of_o those_o article_n which_o be_v not_o here_o perfect_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o some_o of_o his_o other_o labour_n unto_o which_o brief_o i_o refer_v you_o for_o the_o nine_o article_n concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o his_o treatise_n call_v the_o principle_n or_o the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n chap._n 23._o and_o whereas_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n second_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o former_a read_v his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 18._o pag._n 121_o 122_o 123._o for_o the_o latter_a read_v his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o peter_n ver_fw-la 7._o pag._n 169._o for_o this_o title_n saint_n read_v his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o pag._n 7_o 8_o 9_o if_o you_o will_v be_v direct_v how_o to_o carry_v yourselves_o in_o this_o communion_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o towards_o the_o godly_a read_v his_o little_a treatise_n call_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n chap._n 25._o for_o the_o ten_o article_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o his_o book_n of_o the_o principle_n chap._n 24._o as_o also_o to_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 14._o pag._n 108_o 109._o will_v you_o know_v what_o course_n to_o take_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o your_o sin_n than_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o his_o little_a treatise_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n chap._n 2._o pag._n 14._o for_o the_o eleven_o article_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o his_o book_n of_o the_o principle_n chap._n 26._o for_o the_o last_o article_n everlasting_a life_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o peter_n ver_fw-la 7._o where_o this_o be_v large_o handle_v from_o pag._n 141._o to_o 163._o the_o author_n have_v handle_v most_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o this_o
treatise_n call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o may_v easy_o find_v out_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o index_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o acquaint_v thou_o withal_o for_o thy_o help_n and_o benefit_n as_o also_o to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n good_a supply_n even_o out_o of_o the_o author_n own_o work_n may_v be_v make_v of_o that_o defect_n which_o by_o his_o immature_n death_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v require_v on_o thy_o part_n be_v diligence_n and_o care_n to_o treasure_n up_o in_o thy_o heart_n these_o wholesome_a and_o sound_a word_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n know_v that_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n adoniram_n bifield_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o general_n text_n 2._o timothy_n 1._o 13._o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n or_o pattern_n of_o sound_a word_n there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o give_n of_o the_o scripture_n two_o way_n by_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o preach_v church_n have_v teach_v man_n the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o one_o be_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o expound_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o thence_o to_o text._n make_v use_n of_o it_o thus_o they_o do_v in_o ezra_n his_o time_n nehemiah_n 8._o 4._o 7._o 8._o and_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o nazareth_n luke_n 4._o 16._o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v note_v in_o that_o place_n that_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n custom_n so_o to_o do_v thus_o do_v philip_n act_v 8._o 30._o 35._o the_o text._n other_o be_v without_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o particular_a text_n to_o handle_v the_o maâ—ne_a body_n of_o doctrine_n as_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v thus_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o exposition_n of_o any_o particular_a text_n but_o a_o solid_a and_o complete_a collection_n of_o all_o that_o matter_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o people_n and_o this_o course_n also_o do_v the_o apostle_n hold_v in_o their_o epistle_n and_o sermon_n to_o the_o church_n choose_v out_o so_o much_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n as_o be_v most_o behooveful_a for_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o they_o write_v or_o preach_v only_o confirm_v what_o they_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n both_o these_o course_n have_v be_v follow_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o this_o day_n only_o among_o we_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o instruction_n out_o of_o a_o text_n be_v use_v in_o church_n and_o the_o instruction_n without_o a_o text_n in_o school_n but_o that_o both_o these_o course_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o popular_a teach_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o proof_n before_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a expedient_a that_o if_o divine_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o hearer_n will_v undertake_v solid_o to_o set_v before_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o theology_n and_o show_v they_o at_o once_o all_o the_o choice_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o creation_n or_o the_o like_a it_o can_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v much_o more_o profitable_a then_o to_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o whole_a book_n of_o scripture_n or_o particular_a portion_n because_o by_o the_o former_a course_n the_o people_n may_v see_v altogether_o that_o which_o by_o the_o other_o way_n they_o shall_v hear_v but_o by_o piece_n and_o at_o several_a time_n only_o as_o the_o text_n will_v give_v occasion_n i_o observe_v not_o this_o to_o disgrace_v the_o godly_a course_n of_o preach_v by_o text_n but_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o both_o be_v needful_a and_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o divine_n every_o where_o will_v teach_v the_o people_n the_o whole_a frame_n and_o body_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o this_o place_n show_v that_o beside_o their_o patterne_n course_n of_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o particular_a doctrine_n according_a to_o occasion_n they_o do_v extract_v into_o one_o body_n the_o head_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v in_o all_o place_n careful_o unfold_v and_o preach_v upon_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o these_o head_n thus_o gather_v together_o as_o the_o principal_a thing_n handle_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n call_v here_o the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o general_a head_n or_o title_n faith_n and_o love._n now_o there_o be_v also_o two_o way_n of_o handle_v these_o head_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o more_o plain_o and_o brief_o by_o way_n of_o catechise_v the_o other_o more_o large_o and_o exact_o by_o way_n of_o methodical_a doctrine_n the_o one_o be_v necessary_a for_o young_a beginner_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o other_o needful_a to_o build_v up_o a_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n begin_v in_o they_o have_v therefore_o by_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n heretofore_o handle_v the_o body_n of_o divinity_n after_o the_o first_o sort_n in_o the_o extract_n of_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o foundation_n only_o with_o some_o explication_n of_o they_o i_o now_o intend_v by_o the_o like_a gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n to_o go_v over_o all_o the_o body_n of_o sacred_a theology_n in_o a_o more_o exact_a manner_n add_v those_o doctrine_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o build_v you_o up_o in_o the_o large_a knowledge_n of_o those_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o long_o dilate_v with_o myself_o upon_o what_o foundation_n to_o raise_v this_o new_a frame_n i_o at_o length_n resolve_v upon_o the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o i_o find_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n collect_v into_o one_o fair_a body_n ready_a to_o my_o hand_n and_o in_o discourse_v of_o these_o glorious_a truth_n i_o intend_v to_o intend_v observe_v a_o mix_a course_n of_o teach_v that_o both_o sort_n of_o hearer_n may_v find_v matter_n of_o profit_n here_o will_v be_v plain_a thing_n for_o the_o simple_a and_o more_o high_a contemplation_n for_o the_o more_o judicious_a two_o thing_n i_o especial_o intend_v in_o handle_v these_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o be_v the_o apparel_v of_o each_o article_n with_o the_o glorious_a furniture_n i_o find_v make_v fit_a for_o it_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n the_o other_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o many_o and_o singular_a use_n we_o may_v put_v such_o glorious_a truth_n to_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o this_o by_o way_n of_o use_n now_o then_o for_o a_o introduction_n in_o general_a this_o text_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o consider_v of_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o the_o creed_n be_v 2._o what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v with_o the_o creed_n for_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n do_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v such_o sound_a abridgement_n of_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v they_o be_v pattern_n form_n or_o frame_n of_o wholesome_a word_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v say_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v wholesome_a word_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v pattern_n sort_n they_o be_v wholesome_a word_n both_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o doctrine_n that_o poison_n and_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o by_o way_n of_o difference_n from_o such_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o present_a and_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v not_o wholesome_a to_o the_o hearer_n though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v wholesome_a we_o may_v observe_v by_o diverse_a passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n he_o account_v to_o be_v in_o itself_o doctrine_n unwholesome_a as_o all_o false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o be_v justification_n by_o work_n the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n doctrine_n such_o corrupt_a stuff_n the_o apostle_n also_o account_v all_o the_o vain_a jangling_n of_o man_n with_o pride_n and_o perverseness_n wrangle_v about_o word_n or_o dispute_v of_o needless_a thing_n and_o those_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 1._o 3_o &_o 6._o 4_o 5._o â—0_n further_o unwholesome_a word_n the_o apostle_n account_v all_o their_o curiosity_n and_o vain_a speculation_n in_o philosophy_n
martialis_n ignatius_n irena_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o those_o of_o their_o time_n do_v not_o proceed_v further_o than_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o socrates_n his_o eccless_a hist._n chap._n 19_o we_o find_v the_o creed_n thus_o recite_v we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o all_o world_n true_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n who_o descend_v and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o one_o catholic_a church_n reach_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o in_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o time_n the_o baptise_a be_v ask_v three_o question_n as_o first_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o the_o baptize_v answer_v i_o believe_v and_o then_o he_o be_v dip_v under_o the_o water_n second_o he_o be_v ask_v do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o cross_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o believe_v and_o then_o be_v dip_v again_o three_o he_o be_v ask_v do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v the_o three_o time_n dip_v ambrose_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 7._o so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o full_o finish_v in_o this_o form_n it_o now_o be_v till_o about_o the_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o these_o article_n the_o creed_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o creed_n there_o have_v be_v diverse_a creed_n make_v in_o the_o several_a age_n since_o christ_n some_o by_o particular_a writer_n some_o by_o counsel_n of_o particular_a writer_n athanasius_n creed_n do_v most_o excellent_a which_o be_v the_o creed_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n next_o before_o the_o litany_n and_o of_o counsel_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a creed_n the_o nicen_n creed_n which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n also_o set_v down_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n as_o also_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o ephesian_a synod_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o calcedonian_a synod_n read_v am._n pol._n synt_n theol._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o now_o this_o creed_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o any_o other_o creed_n and_o that_o other_o creed_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v exposition_n of_o this_o creed_n second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o give_v it_o authority_n above_o all_o humane_a write_n even_o those_o that_o have_v much_o or_o most_o excel_v the_o confession_n of_o national_n church_n have_v be_v worthy_o have_v in_o great_a request_n so_o have_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o so_o have_v the_o apocrypha_n scripture_n but_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o creed_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n be_v humane_a though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n they_o be_v divine_a and_o these_o of_o all_o humane_a write_n be_v the_o best_a yet_o not_o without_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o translator_n whereas_o the_o original_a in_o both_o testament_n be_v divine_a both_o for_o matter_n order_n and_o word_n also_o thus_o of_o the_o author_n the_o kind_n of_o writing_n follow_v creed_n symbolum_n be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o most_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v plain_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a word_n the_o creed_n be_v first_o pen_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n if_o the_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o sin_n and_o bolus_fw-la than_o it_o may_v signify_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o morsel_n or_o as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n may_v well_o swallow_v at_o once_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a scripture_n contain_v but_o the_o divine_a furnish_n of_o god_n table_n as_o it_o be_v the_o creed_n contain_v each_o particular_a christian_n morsel_n so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v and_o must_v swallow_v and_o receive_v down_o into_o his_o heart_n without_o leave_v any_o of_o these_o article_n out_o second_o a_o draught_n even_o as_o much_o as_o a_o net_n can_v take_v at_o once_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o word_n the_o fisherman_n be_v the_o christian_a man_n the_o net_n be_v faith_n the_o creed_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a can_v take_v at_o a_o draught_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a the_o word_n shall_v be_v derive_v of_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o it_o may_v signify_v all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o five_o thing_n 1._o a_o shot_n it_o contain_v the_o reckon_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v for_o the_o church_n be_v deduct_v or_o cast_v in_o out_o of_o the_o several_a write_n of_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o a_o watchword_n or_o any_o sign_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n by_o which_o the_o soldier_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o spy_n or_o stranger_n and_o so_o may_v show_v to_o what_o captain_n or_o colour_n he_o belong_v so_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o military_a sign_n by_o which_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o spiritual_a spy_n and_o foreigner_n it_o be_v god_n watchword_n 3._o the_o motto_n or_o poesy_n or_o word_n give_v in_o man_n arm_n so_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o christian_n motto_n his_o word_n which_o be_v set_v in_o his_o arm_n be_v make_v noble_a in_o blood_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o able_a to_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o his_o spiritual_a house_n and_o kindred_n 4._o a_o token_n or_o bill_n of_o exchange_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o trade_n or_o receive_v commodity_n by_o the_o creed_n the_o christian_n may_v trade_v for_o any_o spiritual_a commodity_n 5._o a_o passport_n christian_n be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n a_o great_a way_n from_o home_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v not_o let_v a_o man_n pass_v without_o his_o authentic_a passport_n now_o by_o his_o creed_n the_o christian_a man_n may_v pass_v and_o find_v entertainment_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o for_o the_o name_n creed_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v when_o it_o first_o come_v up_o in_o our_o language_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o come_v of_o the_o first_o word_n which_o be_v in_o latin_a credo_fw-la render_v i_o believe_v but_o by_o the_o way_n if_o these_o article_n be_v a_o creed_n than_o they_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n nor_o to_o be_v say_v as_o a_o prayer_n as_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n do_v abuse_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o title_n i_o believe_v mark_v 9_o 24._o in_o the_o creed_n itself_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o matter_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n believe_v which_o be_v the_o hand_n or_o clasp_v creed_n that_o take_v hold_v of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o article_n second_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o two_o head_n as_o it_o concern_v god_n or_o the_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o cumber_v religion_n with_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n that_o may_v concern_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n concern_v god_n the_o article_n look_v upon_o all_o three_o person_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n among_o his_o attribute_n single_v out_o his_o almightiness_n and_o among_o his_o work_n look_n upon_o his_o make_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o christ_n faith_n look_v upon_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n in_o his_o person_n it_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o god_n only_a son_n and_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o these_o two_o word_n viz._n conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o birth_n of_o a_o virgin_n his_o office_n be_v consider_v according_a to_o his_o estate_n both_o of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n in_o his_o humiliation_n be_v consider_v his_o suffering_n first_o in_o body_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o then_o in_o soul_n in_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o his_o exaltation_n faith_n view_v his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n
and_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n have_v retain_v and_o maintain_v that_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n without_o any_o great_a opposition_n and_o therefore_o that_o article_n be_v very_o bare_o set_v down_o the_o great_a quarrel_n be_v raise_v either_o by_o gentile_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o by_o heretic_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n which_o make_v faith_n speak_v out_o more_o distinct_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o two_o person_n thus_o of_o god_n concern_v the_o church_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v property_n or_o privilege_n her_o property_n be_v two_o holy_a and_o catholic_a the_o good_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v communion_n of_o saint_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o another_o world_n faith_n see_v and_o wonder_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a i_o believe_v this_o word_n i_o believe_v be_v not_o a_o word_n only_o of_o a_o christian_a address_v himself_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o these_o treasure_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n follow_v but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n make_v answer_n the_o question_n be_v suppress_v but_o the_o answer_n be_v express_v for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o true_a believer_n be_v oft_o question_v so_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o by_o his_o creed_n he_o answer_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o he_o for_o here_o be_v contain_v that_o answer_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n speak_v of_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 2d_o this_o form_n of_o answer_v come_v first_o in_o at_o baptism_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o before_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n he_o be_v examine_v as_o the_o eunuch_n be_v by_o philip_n and_o do_v answer_v by_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a form_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o christian_a at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n only_o but_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n for_o if_o god_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v to_o take_v his_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n or_o what_o he_o make_v among_o his_o servant_n or_o if_o the_o devil_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o live_v not_o in_o his_o sin_n or_o contrariwise_o why_o he_o despair_v not_o or_o why_o he_o entertain_v doctrine_n of_o which_o their_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v or_o if_o the_o law_n ask_v he_o what_o shift_n he_o can_v make_v with_o all_o his_o sin_n have_v break_v every_o law_n and_o with_o all_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n or_o if_o the_o world_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o live_v so_o retire_o and_o keep_v not_o company_n with_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v not_o or_o admire_v not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n or_o the_o honour_n and_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n or_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o why_o he_o suffer_v so_o much_o disgrace_n and_o affliction_n which_o he_o may_v avoid_v if_o he_o will_v do_v as_o other_o man_n do_v to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a question_n he_o still_o answer_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n belief_n or_o faith_n be_v diverse_o accept_v sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o fidelity_n or_o faithfulness_n or_o assent_v and_o this_o sense_n it_o have_v among_o the_o philosopher_n aswella_n among_o the_o divine_n that_o be_v christian_n but_o all_o the_o other_o sense_n follow_v it_o have_v only_o among_o christian_a divine_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 13._o phil._n 1._o 27._o sometime_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o simon_n magus_n believe_v sometime_o for_o the_o thing_n believe_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 19_o jude_n 3_o but_o most_o usual_o for_o the_o gift_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v these_o article_n it_o be_v not_o to_o guess_v at_o they_o that_o they_o be_v true_a or_o to_o conceive_v some_o probable_a hope_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o say_v they_o over_o nor_o be_v it_o only_o to_o live_v in_o such_o place_n where_o such_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v and_o defend_v but_o to_o believe_v must_v have_v these_o six_o thing_n distinct_o in_o it_o for_o to_o believe_v be_v 1._o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o article_n this_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v believe_v when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v we_o believe_v yet_o this_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n in_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o assent_v to_o all_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o esteem_v and_o like_v this_o doctrine_n above_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v contrary_a or_o different_a from_o it_o and_o according_o to_o joy_n in_o it_o and_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v to_o profess_v it_o and_o open_o to_o declare_v myself_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o this_o profession_n have_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n first_o a_o separation_n from_o such_o society_n of_o man_n as_o receive_v not_o this_o faith_n second_o apology_n for_o it_o so_o as_o to_o defend_v it_o and_o contend_v for_o it_o phil._n 1._o 27._o jude_n 3_o 5._o it_o be_v yet_o more_o and_o that_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o happiness_n contain_v in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o it_o contain_v all_o that_o excellent_a treasure_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o our_o chief_a good_a 6._o it_o be_v last_o to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o true_a believer_n as_o to_o the_o only_a excellent_a people_n in_o the_o world_n with_o sincere_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o desire_v of_o fellowship_n with_o they_o for_o this_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o work_n by_o love_n so_o that_o this_o believe_v here_o have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o three_o faith_n speak_v of_o by_o divine_n for_o to_o understand_v and_o assent_n be_v the_o work_n of_o historical_a faith_n to_o esteem_v and_o profess_v be_v the_o work_n of_o temporary_a faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o this_o happiness_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o join_v in_o hearty_a fellowship_n with_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o work_n of_o justify_v faith_n now_o because_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o believe_v may_v be_v find_v in_o reprobate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v exceed_o deceitful_a in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o devil_n apply_v his_o temptation_n with_o all_o subtlety_n and_o power_n to_o deceive_v man_n in_o their_o believe_v therefore_o unto_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o believe_v here_o mention_v i_o add_v the_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o believe_v we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o how_o we_o believe_v these_o article_n for_o we_o may_v be_v many_o way_n deceive_v for_o 1._o we_o must_v believe_v they_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o confess_v they_o with_o the_o mouth_n only_o rom._n 10._o 10._o and_o to_o believe_v they_o with_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o deed_n not_o in_o show_n to_o believe_v they_o voluntary_o not_o upon_o compulsion_n to_o believe_v they_o affectionate_o not_o cold_o or_o dull_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v a_o lively_a faith_n not_o a_o dead_a faith_n 2._o we_o must_v believe_v they_o personal_o each_o one_o must_v have_v his_o own_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o such_o man_n as_o do_v believe_v they_o but_o every_o one_o must_v get_v he_o a_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o the_o justice_n must_v live_v by_o his_o own_o say_v hab._n 2._o 5._o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v not_o they_o believe_v or_o we_o believe_v we_o say_v our_o father_n when_o we_o pray_v because_o we_o may_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o but_o we_o say_v not_o we_o believe_v because_o we_o can_v believe_v one_o for_o another_o 3._o we_o must_v believe_v explicit_o not_o implicit_o it_o be_v one_o principle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o blindness_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v without_o inquire_v into_o particular_n and_o therefore_o they_o tell_v a_o tale_n to_o this_o end_n how_o the_o devil_n tempt_v a_o man_n and_o urge_v he_o to_o tell_v how_o
he_o believe_v the_o man_n answer_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o the_o devil_n ask_v he_o how_o the_o church_n believe_v he_o answer_v as_o i_o do_v and_o hereupon_o the_o devil_n run_v away_o and_o be_v vanquish_v and_o it_o mâ—y_v well_o be_v the_o devil_n dare_v ask_v he_o no_o more_o question_n for_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v get_v out_o of_o his_o snare_n now_o that_o by_o these_o answer_n he_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v he_o be_v fast_o in_o for_o he_o that_o take_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n particular_o take_v it_o not_o in_o at_o all_o for_o as_o the_o child_n may_v starve_v though_o you_o set_v before_o it_o a_o whole_a loaf_n of_o bread_n or_o other_o provision_n if_o you_o cut_v it_o not_o for_o he_o bit_n by_o bit_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o in_o believe_v to_o set_v the_o body_n of_o faith_n before_o we_o and_o not_o teach_v we_o how_o after_o it_o be_v divide_v to_o take_v any_o part_n be_v to_o starve_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v short_a then_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o understand_v and_o believe_v these_o article_n not_o in_o the_o whole_a lump_n only_o but_o in_o the_o part_n not_o by_o trust_v to_o other_o man_n judgement_n but_o distinct_o take_v notice_n of_o each_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n ourselves_o 4._o we_o must_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n total_o not_o in_o some_o part_n only_o faith_n be_v copulative_a here_o we_o must_v believe_v all_o or_o none_o he_o can_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v corrupt_v in_o his_o judgement_n about_o any_o these_o article_n faith_n that_o be_v a_o sound_a faith_n believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v 5._o we_o must_v believe_v with_o application_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o good_a but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o each_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a or_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v little_a profit_n or_o comfort_n by_o they_o what_o can_v it_o comfort_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v or_o that_o other_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o if_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o thus_o i_o must_v believe_v that_o i_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n power_n or_o providence_n and_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n and_o exaltation_n and_o that_o i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v my_o part_n in_o his_o privilege_n this_o be_v a_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v attain_v for_o a_o reprobate_n may_v go_v so_o far_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v true_a 6._o we_o must_v believe_v with_o all_o christian_a simplicity_n which_o shall_v have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o we_o must_v cast_v away_o all_o trust_n in_o our_o own_o merit_n it_o be_v a_o compound_a and_o corrupt_a faith_n that_o believe_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o desert_n to_o believe_v aright_o and_o merit_n can_v stand_v together_o true_a faith_n cast_v out_o merit_n for_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n inherit_v any_o of_o these_o treasure_n than_o faith_n be_v void_a and_o the_o promise_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o none_o effect_n rom._n 4._o 14._o second_o we_o must_v believe_v so_o as_o we_o will_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n though_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v never_o so_o unlikely_a to_o carnal_a reason_n or_o be_v thing_n absent_a and_o not_o yet_o give_v or_o thing_n above_o our_o understanding_n in_o the_o full_a glory_n of_o they_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v curious_a or_o unquiet_a to_o bind_v god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o promise_n or_o action_n herein_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v we_o not_o nor_o seduce_v we_o from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 3._o yea_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o triumph_v of_o faith_n in_o these_o thing_n without_o doubt_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n our_o faith_n must_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v we_o must_v believe_v eternal_a life_n though_o we_o must_v die_v and_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n though_o we_o shall_v be_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v though_o sin_n yet_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v bless_v though_o yet_o expose_v to_o much_o misery_n etc._n etc._n 7._o we_o must_v believe_v with_o full_a assurance_n we_o must_v not_o waver_v or_o doubt_v but_o be_v full_o resolve_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o our_o right_n in_o they_o colos_n 2._o 2._o 1._o thes_n 1._o 4._o this_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v for_o and_o this_o may_v be_v have_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v give_v all_o diligence_n to_o get_v this_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n i_o grant_v that_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v true_a faith_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v strive_v for_o that_o we_o may_v effectual_o glorify_v god_n by_o believe_v 8._o we_o must_v believe_v with_o perseverance_n we_o must_v so_o give_v entertainment_n to_o these_o sacred_a truth_n now_o as_o that_o we_o also_o mean_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o faith_n the_o faith_n that_o be_v temporary_a will_n little_o avail_v we_o we_o must_v so_o provide_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v last_v to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v i_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o present_a time_n not_o i_o have_v believe_v or_o i_o will_v believe_v to_o note_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o time_n wherein_o a_o christian_a may_v true_o say_v now_o i_o believe_v not_o now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v herein_o we_o must_v look_v to_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o cast_v off_o all_o carnal_a end_n in_o our_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o take_v not_o up_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n for_o sinister_a respect_n as_o many_o have_v do_v for_o such_o end_n as_o these_o to_o wit_n to_o get_v credit_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o to_o make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o the_o preferment_n of_o this_o world_n or_o to_o show_v their_o gift_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o cover_v secret_a wicked_a practice_n or_o open_a fault_n second_o that_o we_o build_v not_o our_o faith_n upon_o wrong_a cause_n or_o ground_n such_o as_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o any_o man_n person_n or_o opinion_n or_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n or_o the_o mere_a colour_n and_o probability_n of_o man_n argument_n but_o be_v sure_a we_o place_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o seem_a effect_n of_o faith_n but_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v mere_o as_o it_o be_v patient_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n work_v a_o habit_n or_o action_n in_o us._n i_o express_v my_o meaning_n thus_o many_o a_o man_n live_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o come_v to_o hear_v without_o any_o care_n or_o purpose_n to_o regard_n or_o profit_n by_o it_o yet_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o so_o shine_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o convince_v but_o for_o the_o time_n delight_v and_o hear_v with_o great_a gladness_n as_o feel_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v warm_v with_o the_o doctrine_n he_o hear_v yet_o care_v not_o for_o it_o when_o he_o be_v go_v away_o nor_o make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o at_o all_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o gift_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v receive_v or_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n so_o that_o this_o heat_n in_o his_o heart_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o habit_n in_o he_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o only_o from_o the_o forcible_a penetration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v heat_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o neither_o have_v heat_n in_o itself_o before_o nor_o keep_v heat_n when_o the_o sun_n have_v do_v shine_v but_o be_v a_o mere_a patient_n now_o this_o hearer_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o temporary_a faith_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o temporary_a faith_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o habit_n be_v get_v in_o he_o so_o as_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o keep_v it_o after_o a_o sort_n and_o from_o the_o force_n of_o it_o so_o keep_v do_v bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n and_o so_o the_o seed_n receive_v into_o his_o heart_n be_v like_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n or_o seed_n sow_v
in_o stony_a place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o little_a earth_n mingle_v withal_o whereas_o he_o that_o believe_v aright_o and_o so_o will_v hold_v out_o have_v the_o natural_a stoninesse_n of_o his_o heart_n dissolve_v by_o the_o word_n and_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o it_o for_o the_o present_a that_o he_o receive_v it_o so_o as_o it_o tarry_v in_o he_o and_o grow_v in_o he_o and_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o sound_a fruit_n of_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o it_o can_v utter_o be_v destroy_v but_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v like_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o will_v every_o year_n bring_v new_a fruit_n whereas_o in_o nature_n the_o corn_n that_o be_v sow_v after_o one_o harvest_n be_v destroy_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o particular_a grain_n that_o be_v sow_v nor_o may_v any_o say_v that_o he_o can_v know_v whether_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o keep_v his_o faith_n he_o can_v judge_v of_o his_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v now_o for_o if_o he_o get_v a_o sound_a faith_n it_o will_v keep_v and_o beside_o he_o believe_v with_o perseverance_n that_o do_v resolve_v for_o ever_o to_o rest_v in_o that_o faith_n simple_o for_o the_o evidence_n worth_n and_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n believe_v for_o he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o temporary_a faith_n as_o he_o do_v receive_v doctrine_n but_o for_o certain_a advantage_n or_o carnal_a end_n so_o can_v he_o not_o get_v his_o heart_n at_o that_o very_a time_n to_o a_o resolution_n to_o cleave_v eternal_o to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n 9_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o enough_o to_o resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o a_o clean_a place_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o and_o that_o we_o keep_v it_o there_o clean_o from_o the_o mixture_n of_o man_n device_n be_v curious_a in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o let_v in_o no_o private_a interpretation_n but_o to_o resolve_v to_o believe_v only_o as_o god_n word_n do_v bid_v we_o believe_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n and_o not_o admit_v careless_o any_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n will_v bring_v to_o we_o but_o we_o must_v still_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o god_n word_n to_o see_v all_o expound_v by_o the_o word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 19_o 16._o we_o must_v receive_v nothing_o here_o no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o apparel_n of_o these_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o some_o pattern_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n last_o we_o must_v believe_v these_o article_n but_o not_o all_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n for_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o believe_v in_o that_o be_v place_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o happiness_n in_o they_o so_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o other_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o but_o believe_v as_o the_o property_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o may_v discern_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o creed_n we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o do_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o information_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o sound_a christian_n in_o any_o place_n there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o believe_v their_o creed_n observe_v all_o the_o duty_n and_o condition_n require_v in_o belief_n and_o consequent_o but_o few_o that_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o will_v appear_v if_o a_o trial_n can_v be_v make_v even_o in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v most_o populous_a and_o abound_v most_o with_o christian_n in_o name_n for_o if_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o have_v not_o a_o faith_n agreeable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n there_o will_v be_v but_o a_o few_o leave_v as_o for_o instance_n 1._o cast_v out_o all_o such_o worldly_a mind_a people_n as_o have_v not_o at_o all_o regard_v their_o creed_n or_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o undoubted_o some_o such_o there_o be_v who_o scarce_o learn_v their_o creed_n at_o all_o and_o live_v so_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o never_o regard_v religion_n at_o all_o with_o their_o heart_n 2._o cast_v out_o all_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o their_o creed_n many_o can_v say_v the_o word_n who_o yet_o never_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o meaning_n and_o have_v not_o any_o competent_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a these_o shall_v be_v true_a believer_n 3._o cast_v out_o such_o as_o know_v perhaps_o the_o meaning_n but_o assent_v not_o to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o can_v tell_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o no_o nor_o how_o to_o approve_v they_o and_o be_v there_o not_o in_o all_o place_n diverse_a man_n that_o be_v of_o this_o humour_n be_v there_o not_o man_n that_o will_v be_v of_o any_o religion_n that_o be_v temporizer_n 4._o cast_v out_o such_o as_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v by_o such_o a_o say_v as_o the_o devil_n have_v for_o the_o devil_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a but_o so_o as_o they_o hate_v it_o and_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o and_o all_o such_o as_o thrive_v in_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v there_o not_o multitude_n of_o people_n with_o we_o that_o discover_v this_o kind_n of_o devilish_a quality_n do_v they_o not_o from_o their_o heart_n loath_a preach_v do_v they_o not_o from_o their_o heart_n hate_v such_o as_o be_v the_o best_a believer_n do_v they_o not_o ready_o and_o spiteful_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n in_o every_o place_n these_o can_v be_v right_a that_o believe_v loathe_v 5._o cast_v out_o such_o as_o believe_v with_o a_o dead_a faith_n that_o be_v such_o as_o find_v no_o manner_n of_o fear_n nor_o virtue_n nor_o operation_n in_o these_o doctrine_n but_o can_v take_v in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n these_o have_v not_o so_o much_o faith_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v that_o be_v they_o be_v affright_v and_o extreme_o amaze_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o fulfil_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o truth_n consider_v their_o own_o misery_n whereas_o multitude_n of_o christian_n hear_v of_o belief_n and_o talk_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n move_v either_o with_o fear_n or_o sorrow_n 6._o cast_v out_o such_o as_o have_v but_o a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o in_o they_o consider_v first_o what_o they_o have_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o then_o by_o what_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o their_o faith_n be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o first_o these_o man_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o faith_n they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o assent_n to_o it_o and_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o can_v prove_v it_o and_o they_o hate_v not_o the_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o like_v it_o and_o love_v it_o and_o beside_o their_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n work_v much_o upon_o they_o for_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n mat._n 13._o yea_o and_o be_v move_v and_o persuade_v to_o reform_v their_o life_n and_o by_o it_o escape_v much_o filthiness_n which_o be_v in_o other_o and_o be_v in_o themselves_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 20._o and_o they_o do_v join_v themselves_o to_o and_o keep_v company_n open_o with_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n as_o judas_n and_o demas_n do_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v spend_v much_o time_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o good_a book_n and_o may_v be_v forward_o to_o reprove_v or_o punish_v vice_n and_o wickedness_n in_o other_o man_n as_o jehu_n be_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o their_o faith_n be_v vain_a which_o will_v appear_v to_o their_o conscience_n if_o they_o consider_v these_o thing_n in_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o believe_v not_o with_o application_n to_o themselves_o they_o lay_v not_o hold_v on_o these_o thing_n by_o a_o particular_a faith_n they_o place_v not_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o these_o truth_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o reform_v in_o theâ—_n belove_a or_o gainful_a sin_n there_o be_v some_o sin_n they_o know_v by_o themselves_o which_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o leave_v and_o therefore_o never_o repent_v of_o they_o judas_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o covetousness_n
nor_o herod_n his_o lust_n nor_o jehu_n his_o idol_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o like_n they_o have_v of_o religion_n which_o they_o may_v find_v in_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a if_o they_o examine_v themselves_o in_o these_o question_n whether_o for_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v loose_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o carnal_a friend_n and_o their_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o will_v suffer_v for_o these_o thing_n if_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v come_v whether_o if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o heart_n desire_v in_o worldly_a or_o sinful_a thing_n they_o will_v not_o aband_n on_o the_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o may_v find_v it_o by_o this_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v out_o with_o any_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o religion_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v they_o meditate_v not_o only_o a_o forsake_v of_o such_o as_o they_o be_v fall_v out_o withal_o but_o even_o a_o relin_n quish_a of_o their_o forwardness_n or_o care_n for_o profession_n of_o religion_n itself_o those_o that_o find_v such_o corruption_n in_o their_o heart_n have_v need_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o stand_n lest_o they_o fall_v for_o though_o a_o timely_a reconciliation_n with_o man_n restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a course_n of_o profession_n again_o yet_o this_o trial_n of_o their_o heart_n may_v tell_v they_o that_o at_o length_n for_o such_o or_o the_o like_a occasion_n they_o will_v fall_v clean_o away_o if_o they_o get_v not_o better_a foot_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o all_o this_o profession_n be_v undertake_v for_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a end_n as_o either_o to_o get_v credit_n with_o religious_a person_n or_o to_o avoid_v the_o penal_a law_n of_o prince_n or_o to_o cover_v some_o vice_n they_o be_v prone_a to_o or_o guilty_a of_o or_o to_o advantage_v their_o estate_n in_o worldly_a thing_n or_o out_o of_o desire_n to_o excel_v other_o in_o gift_n or_o the_o like_a 5._o that_o the_o joy_n which_o they_o feel_v be_v but_o a_o false_a joy_n and_o unsound_a which_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n for_o they_o joy_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o these_o or_o the_o like_a reason_n because_o the_o doctrine_n be_v new_a or_o because_o it_o be_v handle_v with_o unexpected_a learning_n or_o wit_n or_o because_o it_o fit_v their_o humour_n or_o affection_n or_o because_o it_o be_v doctrine_n that_o be_v general_o comfortable_a and_o set_v out_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n or_o because_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v admirable_a in_o themselves_o or_o because_o the_o doctrine_n make_v against_o such_o and_o such_o as_o he_o like_v not_o and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n such_o be_v the_o effect_n for_o this_o joy_n make_v they_o more_o proud_a and_o careless_a and_o conceit_v and_o contemptuous_a many_o time_n of_o other_o whereas_o the_o true_a joy_n arise_v from_o the_o solid_a application_n of_o the_o thing_n hear_v to_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o right_n unto_o these_o comfort_n by_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o withal_o this_o joy_n do_v soften_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o dew_n from_o heaven_n do_v the_o ground_n and_o make_v the_o true_a christian_n more_o humble_a and_o mortify_a and_o more_o desirous_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o sin_n and_o more_o to_o love_n god_n and_o goodness_n and_o godly_a man_n now_o if_o all_o these_o sort_n be_v cast_v out_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v that_o few_o will_v remain_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o true_a believer_n second_o this_o doctrine_n of_o believe_v shall_v move_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o trial_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2._o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o to_o this_o end_n every_o christian_a may_v profitable_o employ_v himself_o if_o in_o his_o examination_n he_o look_v to_o four_o thing_n say_v 1._o he_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o faith_n that_o where_o they_o be_v faith_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v 1._o natural_a infidelity_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n but_o also_o when_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n be_v offer_v have_v habitual_a struggle_n and_o desire_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o any_o bond_n of_o religion_n 2._o carnal_a security_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o secure_o contemn_v god_n justice_n in_o the_o threaten_n against_o his_o sin_n security_n 3._o resist_v of_o the_o truth_n when_o man_n that_o daily_o hear_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d do_v with_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n either_o oppose_v it_o outward_o or_o reject_v it_o inward_o 4._o presumption_n and_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n work_n merit_n righteousness_n or_o worthiness_n presumption_n 5._o a_o profess_a resolution_n against_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n when_o doubt_v man_n bring_v in_o a_o academical_a doubt_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o no_o man_n ordinary_o can_v know_v or_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n 6._o notorious_a wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n when_o man_n drown_v life_n themselves_o in_o lewd_a course_n and_o follow_v their_o lust_n without_o care_n or_o remorse_n 7._o apostasy_n when_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o religion_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d profess_v with_o a_o totall_n disregarde_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n 8._o a_o general_a kind_n of_o waver_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o waver_a continual_a unsettledness_n both_o of_o judgement_n and_o affection_n 9_o desperation_n when_o a_o man_n rage_v and_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o desperation_n horror_n of_o god_n justice_n without_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n or_o any_o hope_n or_o desire_v or_o prayer_n for_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v try_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o true_a belief_n or_o no_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n try_v whether_o none_o of_o these_o contrary_n of_o faith_n possess_v not_o his_o soul_n for_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v not_o faith_n 2._o he_o must_v careful_o separate_v and_o distinguish_v faith_n from_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o likeness_n or_o agreement_n with_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o his_o trial_n he_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o take_v not_o some_o other_o thing_n for_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v rash_a credulity_n hypocritical_a profession_n presumption_n opinion_n humane_a knowledge_n experience_n or_o hope_v for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o light_a kind_n of_o assent_n which_o man_n give_v unto_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o warrant_n and_o proof_n of_o they_o from_o scripture_n whatsoever_o effect_n this_o credulity_n have_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o faith_n because_o that_o be_v ever_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o may_v he_o mistake_v a_o outward_a hypocritical_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o faith_n profession_n of_o religion_n when_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n hatred_n of_o sin_n trust_v in_o christ_n merit_n charity_n to_o man_n and_o patience_n in_o affliction_n do_v no_o way_n commend_v a_o man_n to_o god_n much_o less_o be_v it_o true_a faith_n three_o many_o christian_n entertain_v presumption_n instead_o of_o faith_n they_o be_v resolve_v upon_o it_o that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n and_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o true_a christian_n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n right_o apply_v four_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v take_v by_o some_o for_o faith_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o opinion_n be_v natural_a faith_n supernatural_a and_o give_v of_o god_n opinion_n be_v found_v upon_o humane_a testimony_n faith_n upon_o divine_a opinion_n be_v doubtful_a and_o waver_a faith_n be_v firm_a and_o certain_a five_o nor_o may_v humane_a knowledge_n be_v take_v for_o faith_n for_o though_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v both_o employ_v about_o thing_n true_a and_o such_o thing_n as_o sense_n can_v reach_v to_o yet_o they_o differ_v manifest_o faith_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o a_o light_n supernatural_a but_o knowledge_n be_v a_o habit_n get_v by_o we_o through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sparkle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o exercise_n and_o teach_v for_o the_o comprehend_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v daily_a need_n of_o the_o inspiration_n and_o illumination_n and_o quicken_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o the_o
thing_n of_o knowledge_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o force_n of_o man_n own_o wit_n and_o industry_n faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n beside_o and_o above_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n knowledge_n be_v ground_v upon_o natural_a cause_n and_o principle_n to_o omit_v other_o difference_n six_o nor_o must_v that_o persuasion_n which_o arise_v from_o experience_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o true_a faith_n because_o faith_n lay_v hold_v upon_o thing_n before_o the_o event_n also_o heb._n 11._o 1._o nor_o last_o be_v faith_n and_o hope_v all_o one_o for_o faith_n see_v christ_n exhibit_v and_o present_a in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n hope_v look_n for_o he_o to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n faith_n believe_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o hope_n wait_v for_o performance_n faith_n be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o hope_n expect_v it_o to_o be_v reveal_v faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o hope_n and_o hope_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o faith_n thus_o he_o must_v cast_v out_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o like_a unto_o faith_n but_o be_v not_o faith_n 3._o when_o he_o have_v thus_o cast_v out_o the_o contrary_n of_o faith_n and_o find_v himself_o free_a from_o they_o and_o withal_o have_v provide_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o likeness_n unto_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o he_o must_v then_o in_o the_o three_o place_n look_v to_o it_o that_o he_o take_v not_o a_o wrong_a faith_n for_o the_o right_a faith_n for_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o one_o only_a that_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o will_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n and_o so_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v not_o 1._o that_o political_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n employ_v about_o humane_a politica_fw-la contract_n and_o society_n to_o believe_v aright_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o promise_n or_o to_o be_v trusty_a in_o employment_n or_o to_o be_v just_a in_o our_o deal_n or_o to_o keep_v our_o word_n to_o man_n 2._o among_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o symbolical_a faith_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o a_o outward_a symbolica_fw-la avouch_v or_o profess_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o contain_v in_o that_o faith_n call_v historical_a which_o have_v historica_fw-la nothing_o but_o the_o understanding_n and_o assent_n unto_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o want_v application_n and_o life_n 4._o nor_o be_v it_o that_o temporary_a faith_n of_o which_o be_v entreat_v before_o but_o be_v such_o a_o belief_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o six_o thing_n temporaria_fw-la before_o mention_v 5._o nor_o be_v it_o that_o faith_n they_o call_v a_o moral_a faith_n by_o which_o a_o man_n charitativa_fw-la believe_v out_o of_o charity_n that_o other_o man_n be_v god_n elect_a and_o true_a christian_n last_o when_o he_o have_v free_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o mistake_n may_v arise_v from_o any_o of_o the_o former_a he_o must_v then_o try_v himself_o by_o the_o direct_a sign_n of_o a_o complete_a and_o effectual_a faith_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o essential_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v comfort_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n 1._o if_o he_o can_v show_v the_o warrant_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v then_o comfort_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o his_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v these_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n word_n act_v 17._o 10._o 11._o 2._o if_o he_o believe_v these_o truth_n also_o with_o application_n to_o himself_o 3._o if_o he_o find_v his_o heart_n so_o establish_v that_o he_o can_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o faith_n and_o can_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o reproach_n loss_n or_o any_o persecution_n from_o the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o can_v endure_v simple_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o for_o carnal_a or_o corrupt_a end_n phil._n 1._o 2d_o 4._o if_o he_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n the_o lively_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v 1._o solid_n and_o true_a joy_n and_o comfort_n the_o true_a believer_n carry_v his_o heaven_n about_o he_o when_o he_o carry_v his_o creed_n in_o his_o heart_n these_o doctrine_n be_v as_o a_o daily_a spring_n of_o rejoice_v upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o these_o joy_n be_v glorious_a and_o unspeakable_a 1_o pet._n 1._o â—_o phil._n 1._o 25._o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n for_o he_o through_o unbelief_n carry_v his_o hell_n about_o he_o and_o for_o want_v of_o this_o sunshine_n of_o comfort_n be_v daily_a and_o secret_o affright_v and_o disquiet_v in_o himself_o yea_o these_o very_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n many_o time_n torment_v his_o soul_n 2._o a_o combat_n with_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n if_o these_o doctrine_n be_v right_o believe_v a_o man_n shall_v find_v in_o himself_o that_o these_o truth_n do_v resist_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n even_o the_o most_o secret_a evil_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v master_v the_o flesh_n wiâ—h_v the_o lust_n thereof_o or_o else_o they_o cause_v unspeakable_a sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o sorrow_n after_o god_n for_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o rebellious_a corruption_n the_o true_a faith_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n brook_v the_o pollute_a and_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n act_v 15._o 9_o 3._o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o that_o banishment_n and_o imprisonment_n in_o which_o it_o live_v before_o without_o god_n so_o as_o now_o by_o the_o light_n and_o encouragement_n of_o these_o truth_n the_o heart_n discern_v god_n free_a grace_n in_o call_v we_o to_o his_o presence_n and_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o daily_o with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n go_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n by_o the_o direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o rom._n 5._o 2._o &_o 8._o 38._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 4._o gal._n 4._o 6._o 4._o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o eye_n hand_n mouth_n tongue_n tooth_n stomach_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o digest_v and_o that_o daily_a by_o which_o food_n the_o soul_n live_v for_o ever_o roman_n 1._o 17._o hebrew_n 10._o 37._o 5._o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a relation_n and_o respect_n for_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v these_o thing_n know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v deny_v himself_o in_o his_o profit_n pleasure_n credit_n hope_n or_o the_o like_a it_o overcom_v both_o the_o trust_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o lust_n after_o they_o and_o the_o temptation_n that_o arise_v from_o they_o 1._o joh._n 5._o 4_o 6._o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o right_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o these_o doctrine_n breed_v such_o a_o inward_a tranquillity_n as_o pass_v all_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v not_o this_o belief_n rom._n 5._o â—_o 7._o good_a work_n even_o all_o sort_n of_o fair_a fruit_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o love_n towards_o man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o righteousness_n this_o belief_n be_v the_o root_n &_o the_o work_n of_o love_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o these_o work_v it_o set_v a_o man_n about_o with_o a_o desire_n and_o resolution_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o devil_n or_o man_n gal._n 5._o 6._o the_o light_n of_o this_o faith_n give_v a_o daily_a heat_n unto_o charity_n jam._n 3._o 17._o 8._o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o singular_a glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o treasure_n of_o a_o better_a life_n which_o hope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o any_o thing_n can_v befall_v he_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n gal._n 5._o 5._o rom._n 5._o 3._o heb._n 11._o 13._o 25_o 26_o 35._o 36_o 37._o 9_o confession_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n make_v the_o dumb_a man_n speak_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o god_n praise_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v never_o see_v nor_o magnify_v with_o any_o life_n till_o faith_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n because_o we_o have_v believe_v therefore_o we_o speak_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 13._o 10._o contentation_n in_o all_o estate_n phil._n
4._o 11._o and_o thus_o faith_n be_v try_v by_o the_o effect_n final_o man_n that_o have_v faith_n may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o even_o god_n spirit_n that_o daily_o incourage_v he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o right_n in_o these_o truth_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 10._o thus_o of_o the_o second_o use_n three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o such_o as_o can_v by_o these_o sign_n 3_o find_v it_o to_o be_v in_o they_o be_v exceed_v comfortable_a such_o as_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n shall_v wonderful_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o if_o they_o consider_v 1._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n john_n 6._o 29._o rom._n 12._o 3._o ephes_n 2._o 8._o aug._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n that_o god_n bestow_v only_o upon_o his_o elect_n and_o therefore_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n tit._n 1._o 1._o 3._o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o abraham_n or_o david_n or_o the_o like_a eminent_a man_n but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o true_a christian_n tit._n 1._o 4._o 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a gift_n a_o gift_n which_o do_v wonderful_o enrich_v a_o christian_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o other_o man_n that_o have_v not_o faith_n as_o reason_n make_v we_o to_o excel_v beast_n so_o do_v faith_n make_v we_o excel_v man_n and_o this_o will_v the_o more_o manifest_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o singular_a effect_n of_o faith_n the_o effect_n wrought_v by_o faith_n have_v be_v either_o extraordinary_a in_o some_o man_n or_o ordinary_a in_o every_o true_a believer_n it_o have_v do_v extraordinary_a thing_n in_o some_o man_n as_o it_o have_v carry_v some_o man_n to_o heaven_n alive_a without_o die_v as_o henoch_n &_o elias_n heb._n 11._o 5._o some_o man_n that_o have_v it_o can_v have_v remove_v mountain_n and_o do_v miraculous_o heal_v disease_n and_o raise_v dead_a man_n but_o because_o these_o effect_n be_v cease_v i_o pass_v from_o they_o and_o consider_v only_o of_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n such_o as_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o in_o every_o believer_n and_o these_o i_o call_v ordinary_a effect_n not_o to_o abase_v their_o singular_a glory_n but_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o former_a effect_n great_a be_v the_o thing_n which_o faith_n work_v either_o to_o the_o christian_n himself_o or_o to_o other_o to_o himself_o it_o bring_v and_o procure_v admirable_a thing_n for_o 1._o it_o justify_v he_o rom._n 3._o it_o make_v he_o as_o righteous_a as_o ever_o adam_n be_v it_o be_v accept_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10._o it_o clothes_n a_o man_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o it_o ingraff_v the_o believer_n into_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v the_o bond_n that_o tie_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n to_o god_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n 3._o it_o procure_v our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v we_o great_a person_n then_o if_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o great_a blood_n among_o man_n john_n 1._o 12._o 4._o it_o bring_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n eph._n 3._o 17._o 5._o it_o make_v we_o capable_a and_o assure_v to_o obtain_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n it_o obtain_v many_o and_o matchless_a suit_n in_o god_n court_n mark_n 11._o 24._o eph._n 3._o 12._o heb._n 10._o 22._o 6._o it_o make_v our_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n whereas_o without_o it_o our_o best_a work_n be_v unpleasing_a to_o god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 7._o it_o obtain_v the_o great_a and_o best_a reputation_n it_o breed_v a_o good_a report_n heb._n 11._o 39_o 8._o it_o be_v our_o life_n we_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o it_o be_v our_o life_n partly_o as_o it_o establish_v upon_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o better_a life_n by_o apply_v and_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o concern_v eternal_a life_n john_n 3._o 16._o and_o partly_o as_o it_o feed_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o most_o sovereign_a nourishment_n for_o our_o soul_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n john_n 6._o and_o partly_o as_o it_o make_v the_o mean_n of_o natural_a life_n to_o become_v bless_v to_o we_o for_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o it_o give_v we_o interest_n to_o god_n promise_n that_o concern_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o in_o outward_a blessing_n it_o be_v to_o we_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o partly_o as_o by_o it_o we_o be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o so_o as_o our_o faith_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o till_o we_o receive_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o 9_o it_o obtain_v many_o and_o great_a victory_n and_o triumph_n in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o will_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v serious_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v oppose_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o christian_n as_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n which_o sometime_o be_v like_o fiery_a dart_n doubt_n and_o fear_n sense_n of_o daily_a sin_n the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n the_o many_o chastisement_n of_o god_n false_a doctrine_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o dissension_n of_o teacher_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o perfidiousness_n of_o false_a brethren_n impurity_n in_o sin_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o fewness_n of_o true_a believer_n the_o contemptiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o professor_n the_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n the_o delay_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o faith_n make_v we_o daily_o against_o all_o these_o more_o than_o conqueror_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o faith_n procure_v more_o for_o we_o then_o reason_n can_v cypr._n reach_v to_o eph._n 3._o 19_o 20._o beside_o these_o effect_n which_o it_o work_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o believer_n himself_o it_o work_v strange_a and_o great_a thing_n for_o other_o for_o it_o bring_v his_o seed_n and_o posterity_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o believe_a parent_n make_v their_o seed_n holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o gen._n 17._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o believer_n procure_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n many_o time_n for_o other_o and_o beside_o many_o time_n it_o keep_v of_o grievous_a judgement_n which_o else_o will_v fall_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o believer_n live_v last_o unto_o all_o the_o former_a consolation_n this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n shall_v not_o fail_v but_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n the_o seed_n of_o faith_n will_v abide_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o christ_n have_v pray_v that_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22._o 23._o ephes_n 1._o 13._o 14._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 11._o phil._n 1._o 6._o rom._n 11._o 29._o thus_o of_o the_o consolation_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v exceed_o comfortable_a unto_o the_o 4._o true_a believer_n so_o it_o import_v extreme_a terror_n and_o misery_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n for_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v no_o christian_n for_o the_o christian_n be_v call_v believer_n to_o show_v that_o then_o a_o man_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a when_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n by_o the_o right_a belief_n of_o these_o article_n man_n hold_v their_o christendom_n beside_o till_o faith_n come_v into_o a_o man_n heart_n he_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o arrest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o lie_v in_o a_o spiritual_a prison_n charge_v with_o all_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v debt_n impossible_a for_o he_o to_o pay_v gal._n 3._o 22._o and_o further_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v please_v god_n and_o all_o he_o do_v be_v sin_n heb._n 11._o 6._o but_o which_o be_v most_o grievous_a this_o unbelief_n will_v be_v his_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o world_n of_o man_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o light_n but_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n john_n 3._o 16._o 17._o 18._o mark_v 16._o yea_o there_o be_v matter_n also_o of_o humiliation_n unto_o many_o true_a believer_n for_o not_o look_v better_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o godly_a
with_o flesh_n unto_o a_o just_a proportion_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o first_o there_o be_v wrought_v a_o small_a degree_n of_o save_v knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a desire_n after_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o flow_v from_o thence_o the_o vein_n and_o sinew_n that_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o last_o by_o degree_n as_o our_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n increase_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o faith_n grow_v after_o a_o complete_a manner_n form_v in_o we_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o increase_n of_o sound_n and_o solid_a knowledge_n but_o because_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o spiritual_a freehold_n of_o many_o godly_a christian_n i_o will_v therefore_o beat_v it_o out_o more_o distinct_o and_o so_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o faith_n be_v weak_a 2._o how_o weak_a faith_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o right_a faith_n 3._o how_o the_o believer_n may_v be_v comfort_v that_o find_v he_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a faith_n 4._o admonition_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o that_o condition_n for_o diverse_a reason_n for_o the_o first_o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v easy_o discern_v by_o these_o sign_n and_o the_o like_a to_o they_o 1._o by_o daily_a doubt_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o fear_n lest_o their_o estate_n be_v not_o right_a 2._o by_o ignorance_n not_o only_o in_o many_o ordinary_a truth_n but_o in_o many_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n matthew_n 8._o 26._o &_o 16._o 8._o 3._o by_o the_o hasty_a and_o violent_a unquietness_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o adversity_n even_o in_o the_o daily_a and_o lesser_a cross_n of_o life_n and_o by_o those_o sudden_a fear_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n notwithstanding_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o deliverance_n and_o by_o the_o unrest_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v not_o present_a help_n james_n 1._o 5._o 6._o mat._n 14._o 30._o 31._o luke_n 18._o 8._o 4._o by_o the_o daily_a care_n of_o life_n about_o food_n and_o raiment_n mat._n 6._o 31._o 5._o aptness_n to_o stagger_v and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o contrary_a doctrine_n ephes_n 4._o 13._o 6._o fear_v of_o death_n for_o the_o second_o a_o weak_a faith_n may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n by_o these_o sign_n 1._o by_o the_o constant_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n psal_n 10._o 17._o mat._n 5._o 6._o revel_v 21._o 6._o 2._o by_o their_o grief_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o frequent_a complaint_n of_o it_o mark_v 9_o 24._o 3._o by_o their_o constant_a desire_n after_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o 4._o by_o their_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n in_o the_o least_o evil_n they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o the_o three_o the_o believer_n may_v be_v comfort_v many_o way_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a for_o 1._o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruised_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n mat._n 12._o 20._o 2._o weak_a faith_n do_v apply_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n aswell_o as_o a_o strong_a faith_n as_o a_o weak_a or_o paraliticke_a hand_n will_v receive_v a_o gift_n aswell_o as_o a_o sound_n and_o stead_n die_v hand_n he_o that_o have_v a_o weak_a sight_n though_o he_o see_v not_o so_o well_o as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o persect_n sight_n yet_o he_o see_v so_o much_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o may_v serve_v his_o turn_n to_o walk_v safe_o though_o a_o infant_n can_v eat_v so_o much_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n yet_o he_o eat_v so_o much_o as_o preserve_v life_n and_o make_v he_o grow_v 3._o god_n have_v receive_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 13_o 4._o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o their_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o last_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n must_v be_v admonish_v to_o look_v to_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o growth_n though_o god_n accept_v their_o weak_a faith_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conversion_n yet_o he_o like_v not_o the_o neglect_v of_o faith_n and_o continue_v in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n heb._n 5._o 12._o beside_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o weakness_n of_o faith_n they_o keep_v themselves_o without_o many_o and_o singular_a comfort_n though_o weak_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o consolation_n hitherto_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v or_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o upon_o what_o ground_n or_o warrant_v we_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o so_o here_o i_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o fidei_fw-la original_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o will_v ever_o prosper_v in_o believe_v these_o article_n must_v be_v resolve_v of_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o thing_n he_o believe_v be_v warrant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o no_o humane_a testimony_n of_o particular_a man_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n faith_n 2._o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o infallible_a 3._o that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v every_o way_n perfect_a and_o do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o religion_n 4._o that_o he_o can_v see_v how_o each_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o he_o will_v cleave_v unto_o this_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n as_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o his_o direction_n and_o comfort_n and_o of_o his_o further_a increase_n in_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n come_v in_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o part_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v oppose_v by_o his_o own_o reason_n corrupt_v and_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o almost_o infinite_a variety_n of_o opinion_n against_o all_o which_o he_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o his_o perpetual_a warrant_n but_o because_o this_o principle_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o will_v therefore_o forbear_v the_o proof_n and_o explication_n and_o illustration_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o head_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o be_v because_o as_o then_o it_o be_v not_o question_v so_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n but_o the_o other_o reason_n be_v the_o most_o important_a and_o that_o be_v that_o these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n though_o they_o be_v principle_n yet_o be_v of_o another_o sort_n then_o these_o doctrine_n that_o concern_v the_o original_a perfection_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o these_o principle_n be_v conclusion_n frame_v out_o of_o those_o principle_n concern_v the_o word_n and_o so_o contain_v a_o frame_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o former_a or_o thus_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o these_o be_v part_n of_o theology_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o part_n but_o principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o theologie_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o proper_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o ground_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n not_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v so_o much_o as_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n psal_n 11._o 1._o hitherto_o of_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o first_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v follow_v and_o it_o concern_v either_o god_n or_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n that_o concern_v god_n look_v upon_o he_o either_o as_o father_n or_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n faith_n see_v and_o wonder_n at_o his_o nature_n his_o relation_n his_o power_n and_o his_o work_n his_o nature_n in_o the_o word_n god_n his_o relation_n in_o the_o word_n father_n his_o power_n in_o the_o word_n almighty_n and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o word_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o first_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o study_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v be_v god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n
he_o keep_v the_o court_n of_o his_o majesty_n psal_n 84._o 2._o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n ephes_n 1._o 19_o 3._o we_o must_v not_o be_v without_o a_o effectual_a faith_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o shall_v see_v his_o glory_n john_n 11._o 40._o 4._o we_o must_v rest_v in_o these_o description_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o word_n and_o be_v sure_a we_o change_v not_o his_o glory_n into_o that_o which_o be_v abomination_n to_o he_o psalm_n 106._o 20._o 5._o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v true_o turn_v to_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18._o three_o all_o wicked_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a estate_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o because_o this_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o since_o the_o time_n sin_n come_v into_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v fail_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 23._o second_o because_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o darkness_n that_o they_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o want_v all_o that_o comfort_n and_o warmth_n arise_v from_o the_o view_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o sunshine_n of_o god_n glory_n they_o can_v get_v so_o much_o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a conceit_n of_o god_n a_o veil_n lie_v upon_o their_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 3._o isaiah_n 26._o 10._o three_o because_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o god_n will_v confound_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v fight_v against_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o isaiah_n 2._o 10._o 19_o last_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a consolation_n to_o god_n child_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n 1._o because_o this_o god_n that_o be_v so_o bless_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n so_o adore_v by_o all_o creature_n this_o god_n i_o say_v so_o glorious_a be_v their_o god_n they_o have_v his_o favour_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o by_o covenant_n have_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v they_o for_o ever_o 2._o because_o god_n have_v call_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o will_v glorify_v they_o with_o himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 3_o colos_n 3._o 4._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n 1._o god_n account_v his_o people_n in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v in_o earth_n isaiah_n 46._o ult._n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o they_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 14._o 3._o god_n account_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o help_v they_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n affliction_n and_o sin_n lie_v all_o the_o discomfort_n of_o life_n in_o effect_n psal_n 79._o 9_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v their_o rearward_n to_o guard_v they_o from_o danger_n isaiah_n 58._o 8._o 4._o he_o will_v keep_v they_o by_o his_o power_n till_o he_o present_v they_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n 1._o peter_n 1._o 5._o jude_n 24._o 5._o he_o give_v they_o such_o taste_v of_o that_o great_a glory_n to_o come_v that_o it_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o they_o to_o think_v of_o and_o hope_v for_o that_o blessedness_n to_o be_v reveal_v upon_o they_o rom._n 5._o 2._o thus_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o attribute_n that_o be_v those_o attribute_n which_o they_o call_v communicable_a which_o be_v so_o in_o god_n as_o some_o print_n or_o likeness_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n follow_v and_o these_o be_v in_o god_n as_o they_o say_v in_o school_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la the_o other_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la only_o i_o have_v handle_v the_o former_a first_o as_o most_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v but_o lest_o the_o term_n of_o communicable_a attribute_n shall_v trouble_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n he_o must_v consider_v that_o when_o we_o say_v these_o attribute_n be_v communicable_a we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v communicable_a in_o respect_n of_o essence_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o act_n effect_n or_o use_v as_o for_o instance_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o good_a angel_n or_o man_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o make_v they_o good_a if_o god_n shall_v communicate_v nothing_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v communicate_v his_o own_o essentials_n he_o shall_v make_v as_o many_o god_n as_o he_o produce_v thing_n in_o short_a these_o attribute_n be_v affirm_v of_o god_n in_o the_o abstract_n but_o of_o man_n or_o angel_n in_o the_o concrete_a god_n be_v goodness_n wisdom_n justice_n man_n be_v only_o good_a wise_a just_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n be_v so_o in_o god_n as_o they_o can_v be_v find_v in_o no_o creature_n nor_o any_o likeness_n of_o they_o and_o these_o be_v three_o viz._n his_o infinite_a greatness_n his_o eternity_n and_o his_o immutability_n and_o these_o three_o as_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n so_o be_v they_o as_o it_o be_v spread_v and_o pour_v out_o through_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n for_o god_n be_v infinite_a eternal_a and_o immutable_a in_o wisdom_n holiness_n life_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o these_o propriety_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o adjunct_n or_o propriety_n of_o the_o other_o attribute_n first_o then_o of_o the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o god_n the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o god_n be_v that_o essential_a propriety_n in_o god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v of_o himself_o actual_o and_o simple_o beyond_o all_o bound_n limit_n and_o measure_n and_o so_o his_o infinite_a greatness_n or_o immensivenesse_n comprehend_v 1._o his_o perfection_n of_o nature_n 2._o his_o omnipresence_n or_o vbiquity_n 3._o his_o incomprehensiblenesse_n for_o the_o first_o his_o perfection_n of_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o admit_v no_o bound_n nor_o limit_n nor_o measure_n because_o he_o be_v without_o composition_n of_o part_n and_o because_o he_o be_v all_o he_o be_v in_o act_n not_o in_o power_n or_o possibility_n and_o because_o his_o goodness_n justice_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o great_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o great_a job_n 37._o 16._o mat._n 5._o ult._n and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v 1._o inform_v we_o and_o show_v we_o whence_o all_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v even_o from_o this_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o perfection_n in_o god_n james_n 1._o 17._o 2._o humble_v we_o what_o be_v we_o dust_n and_o ash_n vile_a and_o loathsome_a creature_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v favour_v or_o accept_v of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o infinite_a in_o the_o glory_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n even_o the_o more_o perfect_a god_n be_v the_o more_o our_o imperfection_n may_v trouble_v we_o and_o at_o the_o least_o make_v we_o serve_v he_o with_o more_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 3._o teach_v we_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o exact_a pattern_n and_o none_o like_o god_n we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5._o ult._n 4._o comfort_v we_o and_o so_o especial_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n how_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o we_o when_o that_o which_o be_v so_o perfect_a shall_v come_v into_o we_o than_o all_o that_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v 1._o cor_fw-la 15._o 28._o for_o the_o second_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n be_v that_o unmeasurablenesse_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o which_o he_o be_v wheresoever_o the_o creature_n be_v or_o any_o place_n be_v psal_n 139._o 8_o 9_o isaiah_n 66._o 1._o jer._n 23._o 24._o thus_o god_n fill_v all_o thing_n and_o penetrate_v into_o all_o thing_n circumscribe_v or_o define_v with_o no_o space_n of_o any_o place_n reach_v to_o whatsoever_o either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v think_v within_o or_o without_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v the_o more_o marvelous_a his_o whole_a essence_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o whole_a in_o this_o whole_a world_n and_o whole_a without_o the_o world_n shut_v in_o no_o where_o nor_o shut_v out_o any_o where_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o contain_v of_o nothing_o he_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o no_o where_o as_o he_o be_v contain_v of_o nothing_o nor_o be_v he_o thus_o present_a with_o all_o thing_n only_o by_o his_o
appellation_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o live_v without_o care_n and_o therein_o be_v like_o little_a child_n and_o this_o we_o do_v when_o we_o commit_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o life_n and_o child_n and_o state_n and_o all_o our_o way_n unto_o god_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o psal_n 37._o 3._o when_o in_o adversity_n we_o run_v to_o he_o for_o refuge_n and_o so_o make_v our_o moan_n to_o he_o that_o we_o rest_v with_o patience_n and_o good_a persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v cause_v all_o to_o work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o us._n it_o shall_v much_o trouble_v we_o if_o in_o soundness_n of_o practice_n we_o have_v not_o learn_v this_o first_o lesson_n of_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v much_o displease_v with_o ourselves_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v unquiet_a and_o any_o way_n unapt_a to_o rest_v and_o wait_v upon_o god_n psal_n 42._o 12._o and_o we_o shall_v often_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v our_o unbelief_n hitherto_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o next_o thing_n faith_n take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o relation_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o god_n be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o term_n god_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o next_o word_n but_o to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v read_v with_o a_o comma_n after_o this_o word_n god_n thus_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n to_o read_v without_o a_o comma_n that_o be_v heretical_a for_o if_o we_o read_v thus_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n it_o will_v sound_v as_o if_o the_o creed_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n only_o not_o leave_v the_o term_n god_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n before_o than_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n i_o must_v entreat_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v three_o person_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deep_a and_o dreadful_a mystery_n in_o all_o religion_n where_o i_o must_v proceed_v in_o this_o order_n first_o to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n by_o scripture_n second_o to_o explicate_v the_o doctrine_n and_o three_o to_o answer_v certain_a objection_n may_v arise_v in_o man_n mind_n about_o it_o because_o these_o thing_n about_o the_o trinity_n be_v most_o wonderful_a and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o must_v seek_v testimony_n to_o ground_n our_o conscience_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o such_o as_o may_v be_v firm_a and_o evident_a it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n solid_o to_o assent_v to_o such_o secret_n as_o these_o as_o be_v not_o only_o beyond_o the_o sight_n but_o above_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o the_o mind_n may_v easy_o vanish_v into_o wild_a speculation_n if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v with_o sure_a evidence_n nor_o can_v we_o have_v light_n from_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n to_o inform_v we_o for_o what_o any_o heathen_a man_n have_v speak_v of_o a_o eternal_a mind_n word_n and_o spirit_n they_o speak_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o utter_v it_o perhaps_o in_o a_o false_a and_o corrupt_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n must_v only_o inform_v our_o faith_n herein_o the_o proof_n for_o the_o trinity_n be_v gather_v both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o they_o either_o prove_v there_o be_v more_o person_n than_o one_o or_o else_o express_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n that_o there_o be_v more_o person_n than_o one_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o term_n elohim_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v sound_v god_n as_o gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o begin_n god_n or_o elohim_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n create_v be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a to_o show_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n so_o gen._n 1._o 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o likeness_n let_v we_o show_v more_o person_n and_o likeness_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n show_v unity_n of_o essence_n and_o verse_n 2._o beside_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mention_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o the_o water_n josh_fw-mi ult._n 19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v elohim_n sancti_fw-la holy_a go_n and_o jeremy_n 10._o 10._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o live_a god_n or_o elohim_n and_o king_n everlasting_a hos_fw-la 1._o 7._o i_o will_v save_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n gen._n 19_o 24._o the_o lord_n reign_v from_o the_o lord_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n exod._n 23._o 20._o 21._o the_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n who_o name_n be_v jehovah_n dan._n 9_o 19_o hear_v oh_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n psa_n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n jer._n 32._o 5._o 9_o &_o 33._o 15_o 16._o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o branch_n who_o name_n be_v the_o lord_n now_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o no_o more_o nor_o few_o be_v prove_v by_o place_n more_o obscure_a or_o more_o express_v the_o trinity_n have_v be_v observe_v in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o isaiah_n 6._o 3._o where_o the_o angel_n say_v thrice_o holy_a and_o so_o where_o jehovah_n be_v three_o time_n repeat_v number_n 6._o 23._o isaiah_n 33._o 22._o but_o the_o most_o express_a place_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n stand_v in_o the_o river_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n matth._n 3._o 16._o 17._o and_o so_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n we_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o joh._n 14._o 16._o 17._o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o 1._o joh._n 5._o 9_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a evidence_n be_v in_o these_o place_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 13._o tit._n 3._o 5._o 6._o eph._n 2._o 18._o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n we_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o secret_a rather_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o to_o be_v demonstrate_v or_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n may_v be_v apprehend_v but_o never_o comprehend_v no_o not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n nor_o full_o and_o whole_o by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n as_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o angel_n a_o mystery_n to_o be_v adore_v by_o humble_a faith_n and_o piety_n not_o to_o be_v search_v without_o curious_a yea_o furious_a temerity_n for_o it_o be_v so_o admirable_a as_o reason_n can_v express_v it_o and_o so_o singular_a that_o example_n can_v declare_v it_o to_o we_o for_o the_o image_n or_o similitude_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n may_v rather_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v not_o destroy_v nature_n then_o give_v we_o any_o pattern_n which_o can_v sample_n out_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o beside_o to_o err_v here_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o error_n for_o as_o nothing_o be_v seek_v with_o more_o difficulty_n or_o find_v with_o more_o profit_n so_o nothing_o can_v be_v mistake_v with_o more_o peril_n and_o august_n therefore_o as_o a_o father_n say_v well_o see_v we_o can_v find_v out_o what_o god_n be_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o think_v not_o that_o of_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o whole_o neglect_v the_o doctrine_n because_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o though_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v cause_n to_o stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o this_o secret_a that_o god_n shall_v beget_v a_o son_n and_o that_o from_o that_o father_n and_o son_n shall_v proceed_v that_o spirit_n the_o sanctifier_n yet_o because_o god_n will_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v of_o we_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v what_o our_o reason_n can_v describe_v to_o us._n three_o thing_n then_o for_o our_o capacity_n be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o second_o the_o term_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v and_o the_o three_o the_o answer_n of_o certain_a objection_n may_v arise_v in_o our_o mind_n for_o the_o first_o
do_v thing_n which_o he_o can_v will_v or_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n he_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o will_v but_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v will_v for_o his_o will_n be_v as_o infinite_a as_o his_o power_n nor_o can_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o will_n or_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n or_o decree_n four_o he_o can_v do_v contradictory_n to_o make_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o make_v a_o creature_n finite_a and_o infinite_a in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v finite_a five_o he_o can_v do_v thing_n simple_o impossible_a i_o say_v simple_o impossible_a for_o many_o thing_n be_v impossible_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o impossible_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o make_v a_o cable_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n but_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o impossible_a in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o god_n can_v do_v it_o god_n be_v therefore_o call_v omnipotent_a because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o possible_a thing_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o these_o aug._n thing_n argue_v impotency_n but_o do_v rather_o establish_v his_o omnipotency_n god_n power_n be_v not_o lessen_v because_o he_o can_v deceive_v or_o die_v etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v impotency_n if_o he_o can_v do_v these_o for_o the_o last_o this_o also_o must_v be_v add_v that_o god_n only_o be_v almighty_a this_o glory_n belong_v only_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o most_o powerful_a creature_n be_v finite_a and_o can_v do_v a_o world_n of_o thing_n and_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o god_n and_o be_v or_o may_v be_v let_v or_o resist_v in_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v and_o their_o power_n will_v cease_v if_o it_o be_v not_o renew_v and_o confirm_v by_o god_n jer._n 32._o 18._o 19_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n may_v first_o teach_v we_o diverse_a duty_n 1._o to_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o set_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n wonderful_a power_n and_o work_n that_o have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 15._o 2._o &_o 89._o 11._o 12._o etc._n etc._n revel_v 4._o 8._o 2._o to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o all_o uprightness_n careful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n consider_v what_o power_n he_o have_v to_o do_v we_o good_a if_o we_o serve_v he_o or_o to_o destory_n we_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n gen._n 17._o 1._o mat._n 10._o 28._o 3._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o so_o as_o when_o we_o know_v his_o goodness_n or_o promise_n to_o we_o though_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n or_o performance_n of_o good_a thing_n yet_o we_o must_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n power_n and_o rest_n without_o waver_v upon_o god_n know_v that_o nothing_o be_v hard_a or_o impossible_a to_o he_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n concern_v his_o son_n isaac_n rom._n 4._o 18._o and_o as_o jeremie_n be_v command_v to_o trust_v god_n when_o god_n enjoin_v he_o to_o purchase_v a_o field_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o threaten_v the_o inevitable_a captivity_n jer._n 32._o 17._o 27._o etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 6._o 4._o in_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o our_o weakness_n we_o shall_v run_v to_o god_n for_o power_n to_o support_v we_o all_o might_n be_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o whither_o shall_v we_o run_v for_o power_n but_o to_o he_o to_o he_o shall_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n for_o strength_n isaiah_n 40._o 28._o 5._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n when_o it_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o tremble_v at_o his_o grievous_a judgement_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o other_o his_o dreadful_a power_n when_o it_o be_v declare_v shall_v make_v we_o tremble_v and_o be_v silent_a and_o when_o his_o hand_n touch_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o struggle_v for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a what_o can_v we_o resist_v his_o power_n psal_n 39_o 10._o isaiah_n 30._o 15._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o be_v quiet_a let_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n 6._o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n shall_v be_v often_o think_v upon_o when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a thing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n give_v we_o three_o stay_n or_o mighty_a pillar_n to_o hold_v up_o our_o faith_n in_o pray_v to_o wit_n god_n kingdom_n and_o god_n power_n and_o god_n glory_n mat._n 6._o 13._o 7._o we_o must_v hence_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v weak_a christian_n to_o reject_v they_o as_o either_o past_a hope_n or_o void_a of_o grace_n or_o not_o likely_a to_o hold_v out_o because_o of_o their_o many_o frailty_n and_o ignorance_n for_o god_n can_v establish_v they_o rom._n 14._o 4._o 8._o the_o apostle_n paul_n urge_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v to_o work_n of_o mercy_n because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o enrich_v we_o and_o to_o abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o recompense_n both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 8._o 9_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o outward_a sign_n may_v make_v no_o great_a show_n yet_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o god_n who_o will_v do_v all_o that_o which_o either_o the_o sign_n signify_v or_o the_o word_n promise_v col._n 2._o 12._o 10._o it_o shall_v make_v we_o the_o more_o wonder_n at_o god_n goodness_n and_o love_n show_v to_o his_o people_n in_o that_o sometime_o he_o lay_v chain_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o power_n only_o in_o favour_n to_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n god_n can_v destroy_v sodom_n till_o lot_n be_v go_v which_o yet_o be_v most_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o for_o his_o love_n to_o lot_n gen._n 19_o 22._o so_o god_n love_v his_o people_n that_o many_o a_o judgement_n will_v fall_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v yet_o can_v because_o of_o god_n affection_n to_o the_o godly_a second_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n reprove_v many_o man_n for_o sin_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o man_n transgress_v against_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n diverse_a way_n 1._o such_o as_o plead_v his_o power_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o what_o be_v either_o contrary_n to_o his_o nature_n or_o will_v or_o simple_o impossible_a as_o many_o profane_a person_n do_v that_o will_v needs_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v save_v they_o though_o they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o word_n and_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n believe_v that_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v local_o and_o oral_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o a_o body_n remain_v a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v also_o without_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n 2._o such_o as_o will_v not_o use_v the_o lawsull_n mean_v appoint_v unto_o they_o either_o for_o preservation_n or_o deliverance_n reason_v most_o foolish_o god_n can_v keep_v i_o without_o meat_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v or_o can_v deliver_v i_o without_o mean_n therefore_o i_o will_v use_v none_o never_o consider_v that_o god_n almightiness_n be_v show_v by_o work_v in_o the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o without_o and_o that_o god_n command_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o power_n by_o the_o mean_v he_o have_v ordain_v to_o work_v by_o 3._o such_o as_o by_o fearful_a imprecation_n and_o curse_n awaken_v god_n power_n to_o bring_v upon_o they_o such_o fearful_a thing_n as_o they_o ask_v but_o do_v not_o expect_v as_o the_o jew_n that_o wish_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n 4._o such_o as_o dishonour_v god_n power_n by_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o creature_n 5._o such_o as_o through_o unbelief_n rest_v not_o upon_o god_n but_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a such_o and_o such_o blessing_n shall_v be_v obtain_v or_o such_o danger_n or_o evil_n avoid_v gen._n 18._o 14._o isaiah_n 50._o 2._o jer._n 32._o 24._o 25._o 27._o 28._o etc._n etc._n 6._o woe_n unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v plague_v they_o and_o none_o shall_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o resist_v his_o wrath_n deut._n 32._o
39_o the_o judgement_n god_n will_v bring_v upon_o they_o can_v be_v avoid_v isaiah_n 14._o 25._o 27._o last_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n almightiness_n be_v wonderful_a comfortable_a first_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o many_o way_n for_o first_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o want_n for_o they_o have_v a_o father_n that_o be_v almighty_a and_o beside_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o adversary_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o mat._n 16._o 18._o and_o they_o shall_v overcome_v all_o adversary_n power_n because_o he_o be_v great_a that_o be_v on_o their_o side_n 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o though_o they_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n they_o need_v fear_v no_o evil_n psal_n 23._o 4._o and_o for_o spiritual_a enemy_n they_o need_v not_o fear_n because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v their_o soul_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o and_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v by_o his_o power_n to_o salvation_n 1_o pet_n 1._o 5._o again_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o they_o in_o prayer_n because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o they_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v ephes_n 3._o 20._o 21._o and_o further_o god_n power_n may_v settle_v they_o and_o establish_v their_o faith_n and_o joy_n in_o those_o great_a work_n of_o god_n propound_v and_o promise_v in_o his_o word_n such_o as_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 14._o moreover_o that_o god_n their_o father_n be_v almighty_a may_v comfort_v they_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o then_o by_o his_o power_n they_o also_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n what_o be_v it_o a_o christian_a can_v do_v that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o god_n power_n paul_n can_v want_v and_o he_o can_v abound_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o phil._n 4._o 13._o but_o that_o these_o comfort_n may_v be_v effectual_a we_o must_v often_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v ephes_n 1._o 19_o second_o even_o grievous_a sinner_n may_v conceive_v comfortable_a hope_n from_o this_o doctrine_n also_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n under_o the_o power_n of_o strong_a corruption_n such_o as_o be_v swear_v whoredom_n drunkenness_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o now_o fear_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o must_v remember_v paul_n argument_n for_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v live_v so_o long_o under_o the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n viz._n god_n be_v able_a to_o engraft_v they_o in_o again_o rom._n 11._o 23._o so_o shall_v they_o hope_v that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v even_o they_o also_o if_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n as_o the_o leper_n do_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o mat._n 8._o 4._o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 1._o hitherto_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o work_n of_o god_n follow_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o internal_a some_o external_a the_o internal_a work_n be_v either_o personal_a or_o essential_a the_o personal_a work_n of_o god_n internal_a be_v such_o as_o flow_v from_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n according_a to_o the_o characteristical_a propriety_n of_o the_o person_n such_o work_n be_v generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o internal_a essential_a work_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o he_o make_v in_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n concern_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o concern_v man_n and_o angel_n these_o work_n be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n as_o flow_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n now_o of_o these_o work_v the_o creed_n make_v no_o express_a mention_n because_o they_o be_v strong_a meat_n and_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o weak_a christian_n the_o external_a work_n of_o god_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n for_o they_o be_v either_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n by_o which_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v or_o work_v of_o conservation_n by_o which_o he_o maintain_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v in_o their_o be_v or_o work_v of_o reparation_n by_o which_o in_o christ_n he_o restore_v what_o be_v ruinate_v by_o sin_n or_o work_v of_o perfection_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o appoint_a end_n and_o especial_o make_v the_o church_n full_o bless_v in_o a_o better_a world_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v only_o mention_v in_o this_o article_n the_o work_n of_o reparation_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o perfection_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o article_n follow_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n understand_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o it_o now_o concern_v the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o who_o make_v the_o world_n 2_o how_o it_o be_v make_v 3_o why_o it_o be_v make_v 4_o when_o it_o be_v make_v for_o the_o first_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n it_o be_v attribute_v here_o in_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o father_n because_o the_o action_n of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a as_o redemption_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o diverse_a scripture_n that_o each_o person_n do_v work_v about_o the_o creation_n for_o of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v express_o affirm_v colos_n 1._o 16._o john_n 1._o 3._o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v and_o move_v upon_o the_o first_o water_n we_o read_v gen._n 1._o 2._o for_o the_o second_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n 1_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephes_n 1._o 11._o which_o have_v diverse_a thing_n in_o it_o for_o thereby_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n 1_o most_o free_o without_o compulsion_n or_o instigation_n from_o any_o other_o 2_o according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n for_o as_o the_o carpenter_n first_o conceive_v the_o frame_n in_o his_o head_n and_o then_o build_v according_a to_o that_o idea_n in_o his_o mind_n so_o do_v god_n build_v the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a pattern_n which_o be_v in_o god_n mind_n 3_o according_a to_o his_o own_o decree_n there_o be_v nothing_o create_v which_o be_v not_o decree_v and_o nothing_o decree_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o create_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n 4_o most_o advise_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n consult_v determine_v and_o foresee_v all_o be_v to_o be_v make_v second_o with_o a_o word_n only_o he_o have_v none_o to_o help_v he_o nor_o need_v tool_n or_o instrument_n as_o man_n do_v to_o effect_v their_o work_n gen._n 1._o psal_n 33._o 9_o three_o without_o labour_n or_o weariness_n isaiah_n 40._o 28._o four_o of_o nothing_o man_n can_v build_v without_o material_n but_o god_n make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 11._o 3._o for_o he_o make_v not_o the_o world_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o preexi_v matter_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o say_n that_o of_o nothing_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v yet_o that_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n now_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o creature_n be_v make_v of_o preexi_a matter_n as_o man_n body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o that_o preexi_a matter_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o five_o all_o good_a all_o thing_n at_o first_o be_v make_v good_a not_o in_o appearance_n but_o in_o deed_n not_o in_o man_n judgement_n who_o may_v be_v deceive_v but_o in_o god_n he_o see_v that_o all_o be_v good_a and_o so_o all_o creature_n be_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o excellence_n distinction_n numbeâ—_n fashion_n and_o freedom_n from_o defect_n of_o faculty_n or_o power_n belong_v to_o each_o creature_n in_o his_o kind_n six_o not_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o at_o once_o but_o
natural_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v extreme_o dull_a and_o careless_a of_o these_o doctrine_n above_o all_o other_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 3._o 18._o last_o it_o be_v evident_o affirm_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 8._o now_o this_o point_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v observe_v partly_o to_o discover_v the_o estate_n of_o multitude_n of_o man_n that_o speak_v fair_a word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o yet_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o take_v any_o sound_a course_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o partly_o to_o awaken_v such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o get_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o trust_v to_o their_o natural_a heart_n or_o disposition_n but_o rather_o in_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o use_v all_o diligence_n by_o resist_v the_o sluggishness_n and_o cavil_n and_o device_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n to_o strive_v to_o make_v their_o faith_n sure_a and_o full_o establish_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n the_o way_n how_o these_o article_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v be_v by_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o must_v borrow_v these_o word_n i_o believe_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o these_o article_n thus_o i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o from_o the_o coherence_n and_o main_a drift_n of_o all_o these_o article_n we_o must_v in_o general_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o point_n that_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v it_o we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v he_o or_o believe_v these_o article_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n himself_o require_v it_o that_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o also_o joh._n 14._o 1._o yea_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o work_n that_o god_n require_v of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n even_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v joh._n 6._o 29._o for_o first_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v honour_v the_o son_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n we_o give_v the_o father_n joh._n 10._o 30_o &_o 5._o 23._o second_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n since_o the_o fall_n lie_v upon_o this_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v undertake_v for_o we_o but_o he_o and_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o make_v both_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o and_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o he_o now_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o this_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v in_o it_o i_o must_v consider_v of_o it_o two_o way_n first_o by_o show_v what_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v not_o or_o what_o that_o faith_n do_v reject_v as_o utter_o opposite_a or_o repugnant_a to_o it_o second_o what_o it_o have_v in_o it_o distinct_o both_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o believe_v for_o the_o first_o the_o right_a believe_v in_o jesus_n do_v cast_v out_o 1_o all_z respect_n of_o false_a christ_n mat._n 24._o 2_o all_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2._o for_o his_o sheep_n do_v hear_v his_o voice_n with_o knowledge_n of_o it_o from_o all_o other_o joh._n 10._o 3_o the_o mark_n or_o sign_n of_o respect_n of_o affection_n to_o or_o dependence_n upon_o antichrist_n that_o beast_n revel_v 15._o 2._o and_o all_o communion_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 4_o all_o trust_n upon_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o worker_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2._o 16._o 5_o all_o former_a evil_a course_n of_o life_n for_o the_o redeemer_n come_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n isaiah_n 59_o 20._o and_o therefore_o repent_v be_v annex_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n 6_o the_o love_n of_o and_o trust_v in_o earthly_a thing_n for_o this_o faith_n make_v we_o account_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n till_o we_o can_v forsake_v the_o world_n we_o never_o sound_o seek_v jesus_n phil._n 2._o 8._o for_o the_o second_o believe_v in_o jesus_n have_v in_o it_o four_o thing_n 1_o persuasion_n or_o assent_n to_o these_o glorious_a truth_n that_o concern_v jesus_n and_o man_n salvation_n in_o he_o as_o in_o particular_a 1_o that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n with_o commission_n to_o deal_v in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n john_n 16._o 30._o 2_o that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 2._o &_o 5._o 1._o 3_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n mat._n 16._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 5._o joh._n 9_o 35_o 36_o 38._o act._n 8._o 4_o that_o he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o help_v we_o mat._n 9_o 28._o 5_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v act._n 4._o 12._o 6_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o this_o be_v believe_v the_o gospel_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o thus_o of_o persuasion_n 2_o it_o have_v in_o it_o estimation_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o that_o only_o can_v be_v precious_a for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o 3_o it_o have_v in_o it_o a_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o our_o justification_n phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n act_v 4._o 12._o eph._n 2._o 8._o and_o for_o our_o preservation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o confidence_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v his_o commandment_n and_o as_o he_o work_v in_o they_o by_o his_o power_n 1_o joh._n â—_o 23._o 4_o yet_o further_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v christ_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o our_o soul_n thus_o the_o phrase_n of_o receive_v he_o of_o his_o live_n in_o we_o of_o our_o have_v of_o the_o son_n be_v use_v in_o diverse_a scripture_n john_n 1._o 12._o gal._n 2._o 20._o 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o and_o thus_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o believe_v now_o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v believe_v for_o 1_o we_o must_v confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o our_o mouth_n we_o must_v external_o profess_v the_o religion_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n we_o must_v outward_o testify_v our_o faith_n and_o not_o deny_v he_o before_o man_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o believe_v mention_v in_o the_o creed_n 2_o that_o outward_a confession_n be_v not_o enough_o we_o must_v believe_v from_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o our_o heart_n rom._n 10._o 10._o 3_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o our_o own_o particular_a i_o believe_v and_o what_o we_o believe_v we_o must_v apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a suffer_v and_o glorify_v for_o i_o in_o particular_a 4_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o love_v he_o though_o we_o never_o yet_o see_v he_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o 5_o we_o must_v resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o our_o believe_v though_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o phil._n 1._o 28_o 29._o 6_o we_o must_v persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n there_o must_v be_v no_o time_n wherein_o the_o christian_a may_v not_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n 7_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n we_o must_v ever_o after_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n make_v conscience_n of_o all_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o since_o all_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o this_o skill_n of_o believe_v in_o jesus_n we_o must_v use_v all_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o use_v faith_n that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o may_v not_o find_v we_o without_o faith_n now_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o faith_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o and_o by_o which_o only_o we_o can_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n we_o must_v conscionable_o practice_v diverse_a
the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n therefore_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a passeover_n and_o so_o we_o must_v put_v away_o leaven_n even_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o such_o corruption_n as_o we_o live_v in_o and_o in_o particular_a the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o keep_v this_o feast_n in_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sound_a sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o truth_n in_o all_o holiness_n without_o hypocrisy_n thus_o of_o the_o three_o point_n the_o four_o point_n be_v why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v and_o for_o answer_v thereunto_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v casual_o but_o by_o divine_a providence_n so_o as_o nothing_o befall_v he_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o redemption_n that_o god_n that_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o measure_n in_o afflict_v his_o servant_n do_v much_o more_o exact_o look_v to_o the_o pour_v out_o and_o fill_v of_o the_o cup_n he_o do_v give_v his_o own_o son_n so_o as_o not_o a_o drop_n can_v light_v into_o it_o without_o especial_a reason_n and_o sound_a consideration_n now_o there_o be_v many_o impulsive_a cause_n or_o reason_n give_v in_o scripture_n why_o christ_n must_v suffer_v as_o 1._o that_o so_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o foretell_v his_o suffering_n luke_n 24._o 26_o 27._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o particular_a suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v mention_v to_o say_v it_o be_v that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v let_v wicked_a man_n mark_v this_o point_n god_n be_v so_o just_a of_o his_o wotd_n that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o execute_v every_o judgement_n and_o misery_n which_o in_o his_o word_n he_o foretell_v he_o shall_v suffer_v nor_o he_o do_v not_o release_v he_o from_o the_o least_o circumstance_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o the_o divide_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o cast_v lot_n for_o his_o vesture_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o that_o be_v so_o hateful_a to_o god_n shall_v escape_v any_o of_o those_o woe_n and_o curse_n denounce_v in_o scripture_n let_v swearer_n drunkard_n adulterer_n liar_n hypocrite_n and_o the_o like_a be_v afraid_a of_o this_o 2._o that_o so_o he_o may_v leave_v we_o a_o ensample_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o step_n the_o perfect_a practice_n of_o patience_n be_v clean_o wear_v out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o see_v by_o any_o body_n practice_n how_o he_o shall_v carry_v himself_o in_o affliction_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o job_n himself_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a pattern_n among_o man_n yet_o we_o read_v of_o strange_a impatience_n in_o job_n he_o be_v not_o dumb_a but_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v strange_a and_o unsavourie_a thing_n now_o that_o this_o hard_a lesson_n may_v be_v learn_v our_o saviour_n himself_o undertake_v to_o act_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o do_v to_o the_o life_n and_o so_o be_v make_v more_o willing_a and_o more_o able_a to_o learn_v to_o suffer_v they_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v that_o if_o godly_a person_n suffer_v it_o be_v for_o their_o fault_n for_o if_o christ_n himself_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v suffer_v from_o the_o world_n and_o true_a christian_n be_v too_o fainthearted_a that_o see_v the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n consecrate_v through_o affliction_n can_v yet_o be_v excite_v with_o magnanimity_n and_o solid_a patience_n to_o endure_v the_o hardship_n of_o godliness_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o 3._o that_o so_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n john_n 1._o 17._o act._n 11._o and_o 15._o gal._n 3._o 13_o 14._o 4._o that_o so_o he_o may_v become_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n and_o may_v know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o our_o infirmity_n and_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o very_a feel_n of_o our_o distress_n and_o so_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o succour_v we_o heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o 4._o 15._o which_o shall_v afford_v unto_o we_o strong_a consolation_n in_o all_o grievance_n of_o life_n it_o be_v a_o glory_n we_o give_v to_o christ_n when_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o our_o particular_a trial_n do_v rest_n upon_o this_o goodness_n and_o fellow-feeling_n in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n these_o cause_n be_v less_o principal_a but_o the_o principal_a reason_n follow_v and_o so_o 5._o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v that_o so_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n or_o bring_v we_o again_o to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o which_o he_o do_v effect_n when_o in_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v make_v a_o expiation_n atonement_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o our_o surety_n he_o be_v to_o make_v payment_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n by_o suffer_v that_o malediction_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v god_n condemn_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n isaiah_n 53._o 5._o ronvere_n 4._o 25._o and_o 3._o 25._o and_o 8_o 3._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o this_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o scarce_o any_o mystery_n be_v more_o frequent_o shadow_v out_o in_o the_o old_a testamen_fw-la for_o every_o day_n the_o sacrifice_n do_v as_o it_o be_v force_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v it_o the_o prophet_n so_o long_v to_o see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 6._o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v that_o so_o he_o may_v heal_v our_o disease_n and_o kill_v and_o mortify_v the_o vile_a humour_n and_o spiritual_a leprosy_n have_v infect_v our_o soul_n and_o life_n which_o his_o passion_n do_v partly_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n as_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o suffering_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o godly_a cause_n to_o hate_v sin_n and_o with_o sorrow_n to_o put_v it_o away_o and_o partly_o and_o chief_o by_o a_o special_a virtue_n as_o a_o divine_a plaster_n be_v derive_v unto_o our_o soul_n secret_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o both_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n ronvere_n 6._o mat._n 26._o â—_o cor._n 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o joh._n 17._o 17_o 19_o which_o virtue_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o mean_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o end_n gal._n 3_o 13_o 14._o 7._o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v purchase_v thereby_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o who_o be_v not_o only_o cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n but_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o can_v never_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n have_v we_o not_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n john_n 3._o 14._o heb._n 10._o 19_o john_n 6._o 51._o and_o 12._o 32_o 33._o heb._n 2._o 10._o ob._n but_o how_o can_v the_o suffering_n of_o one_o man_n be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o so_o many_o man_n sol._n though_o the_o man_n christ_n suffer_v yet_o be_v also_o god_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v of_o more_o price_n and_o value_n for_o he_o to_o suffer_v than_o if_o all_o the_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o world_n have_v suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o we_o answer_v that_o objection_n also_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o his_o death_n but_o temporary_a and_o therefore_o how_o can_v that_o be_v equivalent_a to_o damnation_n eternal_a which_o all_o man_n deserve_v and_o be_v guilty_a i_o say_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v more_o for_o christ_n to_o suffer_v a_o temporary_a death_n than_o for_o all_o man_n to_o suffer_v eternal_a damnation_n ob._n 2._o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v the_o most_o righteous_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o for_o sinner_n sake_n see_v tyrant_n will_v not_o do_v so_o answ_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o a_o public_a surety_n for_o the_o elect_n and_o so_o it_o be_v just_a to_o require_v their_o debt_n at_o his_o hand_n that_o become_v surety_n for_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o principal_a end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n may_v serve_v for_o great_a use_n for_o first_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v clear_o how_o wicked_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o tell_v we_o of_o satisfaction_n for_o man_n sin_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o work_v partly_o of_o themselves_o and_o partly_o of_o saint_n depart_v when_o the_o
who_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o mâ—â—_n do_v not_o attain_v the_o righteousness_n &_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o â—â—eir_n own_o desert_n industry_n or_o skill_n but_o by_o lot_n that_o be_v â—â—_o the_o immediate_a gift_n of_o god_n our_o portion_n among_o the_o sâ—ints_n in_o light_n be_v by_o lot_n coloss_n 1._o 12._o concern_v the_o derision_n he_o suffer_v it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n matthew_n chap._n 27._o 39_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o that_o go_v by_o wag_v their_o head_n at_o he_o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribes_z and_o elder_n deride_v he_o many_o way_n and_o tempt_v he_o mock_v at_o his_o miracle_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o the_o thief_n also_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o upbraid_v he_o also_o the_o stander_n by_o mock_v he_o about_o the_o very_a prayer_n he_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n pervert_v his_o word_n wilful_o as_o if_o he_o call_v to_o some_o creature_n to_o help_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v here_o on_o all_o hand_n despise_v as_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n and_o all_o this_o he_o suffer_v 1._o that_o from_o those_o often_o extreme_a contempt_n pour_v out_o upon_o christ_n at_o other_o time_n &_o now_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o make_v to_o know_v how_o hateful_a our_o sin_n be_v to_o god_n especial_o the_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o and_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v despise_v or_o slight_v god_n and_o dishonour_v he_o and_o cause_v other_o to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n in_o that_o god_n do_v so_o revenge_v our_o transgression_n upon_o his_o son_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o eternal_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o may_v in_o this_o life_n enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a name_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v eternal_a glory_n before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n christ_n ignominy_n do_v merit_n and_o procure_v our_o honour_n 3._o that_o by_o his_o example_n we_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o by_o his_o silence_n and_o patience_n learn_v to_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o scorn_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o not_o render_v revile_v for_o revile_v heb._n 12._o 3._o it_o may_v perhaps_o run_v in_o man_n mind_n to_o wish_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v do_v as_o they_o say_v see_v they_o promise_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o he_o can_v save_v himself_o from_o the_o cross_n but_o let_v man_n consider_v first_o that_o our_o redemption_n have_v be_v hinder_v if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o beside_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o hour_n as_o our_o surety_n he_o can_v not_o come_v down_o till_o he_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o further_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o work_v miracle_n in_o his_o life_n time_n when_o they_o and_o herod_n desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v a_o adulterous_a generation_n and_o cast_v off_o of_o god_n who_o be_v now_o loath_a to_o have_v they_o convert_v isaiah_n 6._o 10._o neither_o will_v they_o have_v repent_v though_o they_o have_v have_v their_o desire_n and_o if_o miracle_n will_v have_v satisfy_v they_o he_o have_v do_v store_n of_o they_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o in_o that_o kind_n he_o have_v save_v himself_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o multitude_n that_o intend_v to_o kill_v he_o as_o when_o they_o take_v up_o stone_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o stone_n he_o and_o it_o be_v more_o that_o he_o do_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a then_o to_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o again_o in_o these_o reproach_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o wicked_a man_n do_v hate_v godly_a man_n for_o the_o very_a goodness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o true_a glory_n god_n have_v stamp_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o good_a they_o do_v they_o do_v not_o upbraid_v christ_n for_o any_o evil_n no_o not_o for_o the_o evil_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o before_o for_o they_o themselves_o know_v he_o be_v innocent_a but_o for_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v in_o save_v other_o and_o for_o his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o for_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n further_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o persecutor_n be_v atheist_n though_o they_o profess_v religion_n for_o these_o man_n though_o learned_a and_o great_a man_n yet_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o deride_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o save_v he_o moreover_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n have_v besot_v the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n they_o allege_v a_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n viz._n he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o save_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o which_o word_n be_v there_o utter_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n so_o skilful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v not_o the_o brain_n to_o discern_v that_o by_o their_o own_o mouth_n they_o have_v condemn_v themselves_o thus_o do_v god_n in_o his_o justice_n infatuate_a wicked_a man_n so_o that_o their_o own_o mouth_n do_v betray_v they_o last_o see_v how_o desperate_o wickedness_n be_v set_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o poor_a thief_n now_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o their_o offence_n yet_o have_v no_o love_n of_o jesus_n or_o the_o truth_n in_o he_o but_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o revile_v christ._n it_o seem_v both_o the_o thief_n revile_v christ_n when_o they_o first_o come_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o increase_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o the_o three_o thing_n he_o suffer_v be_v grievous_a torment_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o first_o for_o the_o torment_n of_o his_o body_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o he_o then_o feel_v before_o he_o have_v be_v grievous_o pain_v in_o that_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o sweat_v blood_n and_o afterward_o be_v tie_v &_o bind_v and_o carry_v away_o bind_v and_o be_v buffet_v and_o beat_v with_o rod_n and_o with_o extreme_a contumely_n keep_v wake_v all_o night_n and_o then_o cruel_o whip_v crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o beat_v with_o a_o reed_n and_o make_v to_o carry_v his_o cross_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o after_o all_o this_o to_o be_v so_o torture_v with_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n it_o must_v needs_o import_v a_o most_o grievous_a torment_n he_o feel_v so_o as_o of_o he_o may_v be_v say_v what_o david_n utter_v my_o heart_n melt_v like_o wax_n my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o thou_o have_v place_v i_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n psal_n 22._o 15_o 16._o and_o this_o exceed_a weakness_n and_o torment_n of_o body_n he_o suffer_v 1._o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o we_o that_o have_v so_o often_o despise_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o threaten_n against_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o general_a to_o pay_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o body_n 2._o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v free_v we_o free_v we_o from_o eternal_a torment_n in_o our_o body_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o strong_a in_o his_o might_n so_o as_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a and_o through_o christ_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n 3._o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o pain_n we_o feel_v in_o our_o body_n either_o from_o disease_n or_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o violent_a man_n or_o persecutor_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o with_o patience_n to_o bear_v our_o pain_n by_o faith_n look_v upon_o the_o torment_n such_o a_o saviour_n endure_v for_o we_o and_o when_o we_o feel_v our_o body_n weaken_v by_o disease_n we_o shall_v by_o faith_n remember_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n make_v more_o weak_a in_o body_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o suffer_v most_o grievous_a distress_n and_o anguish_n in_o his_o soul_n appear_v by_o that_o lamentable_a voice_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o torment_v in_o conscience_n under_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o forsake_v he_o be_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o that_o god_n lest_o he_o in_o most_o unutterable_a distress_n and_o do_v for_o the_o time_n defer_v his_o deliverance_n second_o that_o god_n withdraw_v from_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o consolation_n may_v support_v he_o suffer_v he_o to_o endure_v those_o torment_n we_o shall_v have_v endure_v for_o ever_o ob._n how_o can_v god_n forsake_v he_o see_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unt_v to_o the_o humane_a
inseparable_o sol._n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n do_v not_o forsake_v the_o nature_n assume_v but_o secret_o sustain_v it_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o union_n be_v hide_v for_o the_o present_a nor_o do_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n complain_v that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n have_v forsake_v he_o but_o that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v forsake_v he_o ob._n god_n love_v his_o son_n with_o a_o eternal_a love_n how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v so_o wroth_a with_o he_o sol._n god_n love_v christ_n with_o a_o eternal_a love_n and_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n he_o pour_v out_o upon_o he_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n deserve_v by_o our_o sin_n the_o use_n of_o these_o grievous_a torment_n in_o soul_n and_o god_n forsake_v of_o he_o may_v be_v diverse_a 1._o it_o may_v confute_v their_o opinion_n that_o say_v he_o suffer_v not_o in_o soul_n at_o all_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o these_o word_n can_v without_o great_a injury_n to_o christ_n be_v think_v to_o be_v utter_v by_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a torment_n than_o not_o only_o the_o martyr_n but_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n shall_v bear_v their_o pain_n and_o death_n more_o patient_o than_o he_o 2._o it_o may_v make_v we_o all_o afraid_a of_o sin_n when_o we_o serious_o think_v on_o it_o how_o wroth_a god_n be_v with_o his_o own_o son_n to_o pursue_v he_o so_o that_o be_v but_o a_o surety_n to_o make_v he_o utter_v this_o pitiful_a complaint_n can_v man_n ever_o think_v that_o god_n can_v endure_v sin_n in_o they_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n hear_v christ_n make_v this_o moan_n now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o whole_a sacrifice_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n wrath_n 3._o it_o may_v great_o comfort_v god_n servant_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n christ_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v forsake_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o doubt_v of_o god_n care_n for_o we_o isaiah_n 40._o 28_o and_o 49._o 15._o and_o resolve_v upon_o it_o that_o though_o he_o leave_v we_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n isaiah_n 54._o 7_o 8_o 10._o yea_o and_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v some_o comfort_n to_o weak_a christian_n that_o do_v too_o much_o fear_n lest_o god_n will_v leave_v they_o to_o think_v that_o this_o fear_n be_v in_o christ_n 4._o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v what_o be_v the_o woeful_a case_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o grief_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v forsake_v for_o a_o time_n what_o be_v their_o case_n that_o shall_v be_v forsake_v for_o ever_o if_o god_n thus_o torment_v his_o own_o son_n that_o never_o know_v sin_n how_o can_v he_o spare_v they_o that_o have_v be_v transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n 5._o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o pity_v poor_a christian_n that_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n no_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v like_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o our_o saviour_n show_v here_o in_o his_o own_o case_n and_o withal_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v to_o judge_v charitable_o of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v damn_v or_o forsake_v of_o god_n for_o we_o see_v it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o god_n dear_a child_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o man_n these_o word_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o hellish_a despair_n last_o note_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o express_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o conflict_n my_o god_n my_o god_n be_v word_n of_o hope_n as_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o be_v word_n of_o fear_n whence_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o esteem_v assurance_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o only_a thing_n will_v be_v leave_v to_o we_o to_o hold_v by_o if_o great_a extremity_n come_v upon_o us._n to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n if_o the_o chief_a support_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n the_o last_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a on_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o thirst_n of_o which_o he_o say_v i_o thirst_v joh._n 19_o and_o this_o thirst_n of_o body_n he_o suffer_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v psal_n 69._o 22._o second_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v merit_v the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o spiritual_a thirst_v and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o thirst_n they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v that_o thereby_o the_o same_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v mention_v before_o joh._n 19_o 28._o second_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v expiate_v for_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o for_o all_o our_o sinful_a pleasure_n three_o that_o we_o may_v be_v warn_v not_o to_o look_v for_o better_a entertainment_n from_o the_o world_n but_o to_o be_v serve_v with_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a potion_n for_o we_o must_v drink_v of_o his_o cup_n matth._n 20._o 23._o thus_o of_o the_o thing_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v while_o he_o hang_v alive_a upon_o the_o cross_n the_o glorious_a testimony_n give_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a follow_v and_o they_o be_v four_o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o superscription_n be_v write_v over_o his_o head_n the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n be_v over_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n the_o four_o be_v in_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o first_o pilate_n cause_v a_o superscription_n to_o be_v write_v over_o his_o head_n in_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n in_o these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o original_a sound_n jesus_n that_o nazarene_n that_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 19_o 19_o this_o superscription_n it_o be_v likely_a be_v write_v in_o a_o table_n and_o hang_v over_o our_o saviour_n head_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o so_o many_o word_n in_o so_o many_o language_n in_o great_a character_n that_o may_v be_v read_v of_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o can_v be_v grave_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o for_o pilate_n meaning_n herein_o some_o writer_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o the_o ludge_n to_o set_v over_o the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o die_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o custom_n in_o scripture_n nor_o of_o any_o title_n set_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o pilate_n mean_v in_o this_o title_n both_o to_o upbraid_a the_o jew_n and_o withal_o to_o save_v himself_o from_o blame_n with_o caesar_n and_o to_o show_v how_o careful_a he_o have_v be_v of_o caesar_n right_a but_o god_n intend_v by_o a_o special_a providence_n herein_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o son_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o all_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o title_n which_o must_v needs_o import_v that_o they_o see_v some_o mystery_n in_o iâ—_n second_o by_o the_o very_a word_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o most_o exact_a description_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o jesus_n they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n accusation_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v but_o a_o express_a affirmation_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o more_o plain_a because_o when_o the_o priest_n gowl_v by_o the_o title_n will_v have_v it_o mend_v thus_o he_o say_v he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o pilate_n will_v not_o alter_v it_o his_o hand_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o title_n than_o be_v give_v from_o god_n from_o above_o and_o be_v of_o god_n own_o devise_v and_o she_o be_v we_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o god_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v hence_o note_v 1._o that_o god_n acknowledge_v his_o name_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v horn_n with_o this_o signification_n yea_o with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o he_o be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o matth._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o now_o on_o the_o cross_n do_v he_o fulfil_v what_o be_v
note_v and_o his_o word_n be_v word_n of_o salutation_n and_o word_n of_o commission_n in_o the_o salutation_n he_o wish_v or_o rather_o command_v peace_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v much_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o christ_n they_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o withal_o they_o may_v thence_o gather_v that_o as_o any_o man_n do_v more_o further_a and_o dispatch_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o shall_v more_o abound_v in_o inward_a peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o if_o we_o have_v peace_n within_o we_o shall_v not_o great_o care_v what_o trouble_v or_o difficulty_n we_o meet_v withal_o without_o the_o word_n of_o commission_n declare_v both_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n in_o preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o success_n of_o their_o ministry_n both_o by_o sign_n and_o by_o promise_n the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n be_v great_a for_o as_o god_n send_v christ_n so_o christ_n send_v they_o on_o embassage_n to_o the_o world_n they_o do_v no_o other_o work_n than_o what_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o own_o son_n the_o sign_n that_o shall_v confirm_v they_o be_v that_o christ_n breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o may_v confirm_v they_o two_o way_n viz._n both_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o hearer_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n for_o their_o sufficiency_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v qualify_v they_o and_o inspire_v they_o to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o hearer_n they_o must_v take_v comfort_n for_o that_o god_n that_o make_v a_o creation_n of_o life_n in_o man_n by_o breathe_v upon_o he_o can_v and_o will_v breathe_v spiritual_a life_n into_o the_o dead_a world_n by_o their_o preach_n the_o promise_n annex_v to_o their_o commission_n be_v that_o who_o soever_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v public_o or_o private_o remit_v their_o pardon_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o contrariwise_o whosoever_o shall_v for_o their_o impenitency_n and_o contumacy_n be_v by_o they_o bind_v over_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o according_a to_o the_o malediction_n pronounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o despise_v the_o gospel_n christ_n will_v ratify_v their_o act_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o for_o the_o present_a account_n of_o they_o as_o person_n reject_v of_o god_n thus_o of_o the_o five_o apparition_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 40._o day_n we_o read_v of_o six_o other_o apparition_n the_o first_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o apostle_n thomas_n be_v present_a joh._n 20._o 24_o etc._n etc._n where_o i_o note_v only_o two_o thing_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o apparition_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v the_o unbelief_n of_o thomas_n which_o be_v very_o grievous_a as_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o fault_n viz._n forgetfulness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v foretell_v his_o resurrection_n and_o wilful_a blindness_n for_o though_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o they_o as_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v yet_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o withal_o a_o insolent_a limit_v of_o god_n that_o unless_o he_o may_v see_v and_o feel_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n he_o protest_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v which_o as_o it_o show_v what_o wickedness_n may_v lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a man_n so_o it_o exalt_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o compassion_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v show_v mercy_n in_o cure_v such_o christian_n but_o yet_o observe_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n upon_o such_o wayward_a christian_n first_o he_o be_v keep_v a_o long_a time_n viz._n eight_o day_n without_o comfort_n and_o beside_o he_o lose_v that_o glorious_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o former_a apparition_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apparition_n observe_v both_o the_o circumstance_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o circumstance_n be_v report_v vers_fw-la 26._o and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a apparition_n of_o purpose_n to_o help_v the_o faith_n of_o thomas_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o tell_v he_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v direct_v either_o by_o way_n of_o salutation_n to_o all_o the_o disciple_n or_o by_o special_a appellation_n to_o thomas_n in_o the_o salutation_n he_o wish_v they_o peace_n as_o he_o do_v before_o to_o show_v they_o that_o in_o this_o world_n in_o do_v their_o work_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o if_o they_o can_v possess_v a_o heart_n and_o conscience_n within_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n though_o in_o all_o outward_a thing_n they_o find_v trouble_v in_o the_o word_n to_o thomas_n i_o observe_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v and_o the_o effect_n in_o thomas_n and_o our_o saviour_n reply_n in_o his_o first_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o hear_v every_o word_n thomas_n have_v say_v in_o his_o absence_n he_o call_v to_o he_o to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o wilful_a limitation_n but_o withal_o give_v he_o a_o lash_n for_o his_o unbelief_n vers_fw-la 27._o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o wayward_a christian_n even_o when_o god_n do_v most_o comfort_n they_o to_o meet_v with_o secret_a jerk_n from_o god_n and_o withal_o they_o may_v see_v that_o though_o man_n will_v forget_v their_o wilfulness_n yet_o christ_n remember_v it_o and_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o reply_n afterward_o when_o they_o reform_v and_o do_v their_o best_a yet_o their_o comfort_n be_v mix_v with_o their_o dispraise_n the_o effect_n in_o thomas_n be_v a_o excellent_a confession_n excel_v the_o most_o confession_n have_v be_v make_v before_o express_v more_o than_o be_v in_o question_n and_o much_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n both_o in_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o resolve_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o when_o he_o say_v with_o such_o word_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n which_o show_v how_o christ_n can_v glorify_v his_o power_n in_o make_v weak_a christian_n sometime_o to_o express_v more_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n than_o strong_a christian_n in_o the_o reply_n our_o saviour_n commend_v that_o faith_n most_o that_o rest_v least_o upon_o sense_n and_o feeling_n the_o second_o apparition_n be_v to_o seven_o of_o the_o disciple_n as_o they_o go_v to_o fish_v joh._n 21._o 1_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o thing_n i_o will_v observe_v either_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o apparition_n or_o the_o person_n to_o who_o or_o be_v take_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n itself_o about_o the_o time_n i_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o clear_v a_o doubt_n which_o be_v this_o the_o disciple_n be_v command_v immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n by_o a_o message_n send_v they_o by_o the_o woman_n from_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v meet_v he_o on_o a_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n matth._n 28._o 10._o 16._o now_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o time_n of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a apparition_n that_o they_o tarry_v many_o day_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o tarry_v in_o jerusalem_n eight_o day_n because_o of_o the_o passeover_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v now_o go_v into_o that_o place_n in_o galilee_n now_o for_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v they_o be_v seven_o of_o they_o of_o different_a condition_n peter_n and_o thomas_n have_v fall_v shameful_o nathaniel_n be_v no_o apostle_n but_o yet_o a_o man_n without_o guile_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n have_v believe_v after_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n two_o other_o disciple_n be_v not_o name_v and_o towards_o all_o these_o in_o a_o different_a respect_n be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n show_v christ_n will_v manifest_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o constant_a christian_n but_o to_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v and_o repent_v nor_o only_o to_o apostle_n but_o to_o private_a christian_n not_o only_o to_o know_v and_o eminent_a disciple_n but_o to_o such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o now_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n the_o thing_n i_o shall_v observe_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o either_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o outward_a thing_n or_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n about_o the_o estate_n of_o godly_a man_n i_o note_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o
society_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o that_o family_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n of_o which_o family_n and_o society_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n six_o the_o witness_n be_v first_o angel_n act._n 1._o and_o that_o for_o diverse_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o testimony_n now_o that_o he_o be_v to_o show_v the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n see_v he_o have_v use_v they_o and_o their_o testimony_n and_o service_n at_o his_o conception_n nativity_n tentation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o beside_o their_o testimony_n be_v use_v to_o appease_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o their_o separation_n from_o so_o meek_a and_o love_a a_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o further_o to_o reach_v they_o that_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o will_v protect_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o witness_n be_v the_o disciple_n themselves_o this_o article_n contain_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n to_o give_v they_o first_o teacher_n of_o it_o assurance_n of_o it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o sense_n that_o with_o the_o more_o liberty_n &_o power_n they_o may_v urge_v faith_n in_o their_o hearer_n see_v they_o bring_v they_o what_o they_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o see_v and_o feel_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 2._o if_o any_o ask_v why_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o ascend_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o disciple_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o glory_n that_o have_v make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o in_o his_o estate_n of_o abasement_n and_o beside_o here_o by_o all_o the_o world_n be_v warn_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o breed_v faith_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n of_o purpose_n withhold_v from_o man_n other_o way_n of_o information_n the_o end_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v diverse_a 1._o to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n shadow_v out_o christ_n ascension_n and_o go_v into_o heaven_n heb._n 7._o 26._o and_o 6._o 20._o and_o 8._o 4._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v by_o he_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v perfect_o perform_v all_o that_o concord_n our_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o victory_n over_o our_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o his_o ascension_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o triumph_n and_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n after_o his_o most_o absolute_a victory_n and_o conquest_n 3._o that_o have_v overcome_v death_n he_o may_v now_o enter_v upon_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 5._o for_o then_o be_v the_o singular_a glory_n of_o christ_n make_v manifest_a when_o as_o homo-deus_a or_o god-man_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o sight_n the_o angel_n have_v never_o see_v before_o whither_o may_v belong_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n psal_n 24._o 7._o open_v you_o prince_n your_o gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v in_o 4._o that_o he_o may_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o before_o god_n and_o angel_n exercise_v a_o perfect_a triumph_n over_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o air_n that_o have_v assault_v he_o and_o who_o he_o have_v spoil_v and_o now_o make_v to_o attend_v the_o chariot_n of_o his_o triumph_n 5._o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v that_o angel_n and_o power_n in_o heaven_n be_v also_o subject_a to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o 6._o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o may_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n heb._n 9_o 24._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 34._o which_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o law_n the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n alone_o and_o carry_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o breast_n the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o precious_a stone_n but_o the_o people_n stand_v a_o great_a way_n off_o shut_v out_o in_o the_o utter_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n make_v their_o prayer_n there_o which_o be_v carry_v in_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n a_o great_a way_n off_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n here_o we_o make_v our_o moan_n and_o prayer_n with_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o that_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o there_o do_v jesus_n carry_v our_o name_n on_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n and_o present_v himself_o for_o we_o sprinkle_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o cover_v and_o make_v propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n 7._o that_o he_o may_v open_v heaven_n for_o we_o and_o make_v a_o way_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o we_o which_o sin_n have_v shut_v up_o heb._n 10._o 19_o 20._o ezech._n 44._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o he_o say_v he_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o joh._n 14._o 2._o 3._o and_o 20._o 20._o 17._o for_o by_o lift_v up_o our_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n thereby_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a pledge_n he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n we_o may_v have_v assurance_n to_o ascend_v thither_o also_o in_o due_a time_n eph._n 2._o 6._o 8._o that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n as_o a_o most_o divine_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n and_o by_o he_o may_v fill_v we_o with_o unutterable_a assistance_n and_o qualify_v we_o with_o diverse_a gift_n joh._n 16._o 7._o psal_n 68_o 19_o eph._n 4._o 10_o 11._o 9_o that_o our_o affection_n may_v not_o be_v misplace_v on_o earth_n or_o on_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o may_v be_v draw_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o mind_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n col._n 3._o 1._o the_o use_v follow_v and_o be_v 1_o for_o information_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o christ_n triumph_n in_o ascend_v from_o earth_n to_o that_o glorious_a heaven_n in_o so_o glorious_a a_o manner_n but_o perhaps_o some_o one_o will_v say_v elias_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n before_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v this_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o singular_a thing_n answ_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o ascension_n of_o elias_n and_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n for_o first_o he_o ascend_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v covenant_v with_o god_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o so_o do_v open_a heaven_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n ascend_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o other_o second_o elias_n go_v to_o heaven_n have_v not_o first_o taste_v of_o death_n but_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o before_o his_o ascension_n three_o elias_n ascend_v by_o the_o help_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o christ_n ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n four_o elias_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o as_o a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n but_o christ_n as_o lord_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n five_o elias_n go_v into_o heaven_n only_o for_o himself_o christ_n open_v heaven_n for_o we_o also_o 2_o for_o consolation_n and_o so_o this_o article_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o great_a consolation_n to_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v especial_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n come_v to_o we_o by_o it_o which_o may_v be_v partly_o gather_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o for_o first_o we_o get_v heaven_n open_a for_o we_o by_o it_o since_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o which_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o angel_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n stop_v the_o way_n into_o paradise_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n the_o first_o adam_n shut_v heaven_n and_o the_o second_o open_v it_o open_v it_o i_o say_v for_o we_o for_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n in_o our_o person_n to_o take_v possession_n for_o we_o so_o as_o we_o do_v actual_o possess_v heaven_n in_o that_o our_o flesh_n be_v there_o and_o our_o head_n be_v there_o god_n
teach_v all_o that_o have_v care_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n 1._o to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o not_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o rom._n 8._o 9_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v discover_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n by_o these_o sign_n all_o or_o some_o of_o they_o as_o first_o by_o the_o combat_n it_o raise_v in_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 17._o if_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a worker_n within_o we_o that_o do_v constant_o oppose_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o secret_a corruption_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n without_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o by_o the_o taste_n and_o savour_v it_o breed_v in_o we_o about_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o a_o man_n his_o taste_n for_o earthly_a thing_n be_v mar_v and_o he_o have_v a_o sensible_a taste_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n account_v nothing_o more_o savoury_a than_o holy_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n godly_a society_n and_o such_o like_a rom._n 8._o 5._o three_o by_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o we_o though_o we_o may_v have_v sin_n yet_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n our_o corruption_n do_v not_o rule_v and_o reign_v as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v rom._n 8._o 2._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a in_o respect_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 10._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v daily_o set_v we_o a_o work_n in_o kill_v of_o sin_n one_o after_o another_o as_o they_o arise_v rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n thus_o we_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o and_o this_o sign_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a when_o it_o reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o a_o man_n have_v feel_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v voluntary_o imply_v himself_o in_o the_o painful_a resist_n and_o cut_v off_o of_o secret_a evil_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n rom._n 2._o 29._o four_o by_o that_o transformation_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 3._o ult._n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o hear_v with_o admiration_n but_o find_v himself_o persuade_v and_o present_o change_v unto_o that_o grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v teach_v he_o by_o the_o word_n when_o he_o be_v send_v home_o another_o man_n five_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n can_v love_v god_n and_o show_v it_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o even_o then_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o especial_o when_o cross_n do_v beset_v he_o and_o compass_v he_o about_o for_o that_o be_v a_o work_n altogether_o above_o nature_n this_o love_n to_o god_n in_o adversity_n he_o show_v by_o mourn_v for_o his_o spiritual_a absence_n by_o esteem_v any_o token_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o life_n by_o delight_v himself_o in_o god_n house_n and_o presence_n by_o refuse_v sin_n for_o the_o respect_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n though_o it_o may_v bring_v he_o never_o so_o much_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n by_o his_o vexation_n for_o any_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n by_o his_o longing_n after_o god_n presence_n in_o glory_n and_o by_o his_o constant_a care_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n six_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n when_o a_o christian_a be_v able_a in_o secret_a with_o affection_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n as_o his_o best_a refuge_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o make_v his_o daily_a recourse_n to_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n rom._n 8._o 15._o thus_o of_o the_o first_o use_n 2._o such_o as_o find_v they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v instruct_v to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v so_o great_a a_o honour_n do_v they_o and_o show_v it_o especial_o three_o way_n first_o by_o strive_v to_o have_v and_o keep_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n clean_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v the_o room_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o holy_a as_o they_o can_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o such_o a_o divine_a guest_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o a_o business_n will_v there_o be_v about_o cleanse_v and_o trim_v of_o our_o house_n if_o some_o great_a person_n be_v to_o come_v thither_o second_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o we_o believe_v those_o thing_n teach_v we_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o seek_v to_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o we_o find_v any_o need_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o any_o of_o those_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o especial_o we_o shall_v strive_v not_o only_o to_o get_v those_o great_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o by_o those_o outward_a fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o espicial_o those_o nine_o fruit_n mention_v gal._n 5._o 22._o it_o will_v make_v a_o christian_a appear_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o man_n if_o he_o can_v sound_o act_v those_o virtue_n there_o mention_v which_o he_o may_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a if_o man_n will_v strive_v to_o act_v they_o and_o to_o lay_v this_o pattern_n still_o before_o they_o now_o the_o thing_n he_o shall_v express_v be_v 1._o love_n that_o be_v a_o love_a behaviour_n towards_o the_o godly_a yea_o towards_o all_o man_n such_o a_o behaviour_n as_o be_v without_o hatred_n emulation_n enuying_n censure_v and_o the_o like_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o joy_n that_o be_v such_o a_o behaviour_n as_o express_v contentment_n and_o comfortablenesse_n both_o in_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o in_o our_o outward_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o peace_n that_o be_v such_o a_o behaviour_n as_o be_v quiet_a from_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n business_n and_o be_v free_a from_o discord_n and_o contention_n or_o sedition_n or_o heresy_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n mention_v before_o 4._o long_o suffer_v that_o be_v such_o a_o behaviour_n as_o can_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmites_n of_o those_o with_o who_o he_o converse_v and_o that_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v by_o slight_a injury_n but_o pass_v by_o or_o pardon_v many_o a_o wrong_n 5._o gentleness_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o any_o business_n without_o sourness_n or_o pride_n or_o frowardness_n and_o do_v treat_v with_o other_o in_o a_o quiet_a and_o humble_a manner_n 6._o goodness_n that_o be_v such_o a_o behaviour_n as_o be_v full_a of_o good_a fruit_n of_o mercy_n when_o a_o christian_a do_v strive_v to_o become_v as_o helpful_a and_o as_o profitable_a as_o possible_a he_o may_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n where_o he_o live_v 7._o faith_n that_o be_v fidelity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v just_a in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n that_o he_o may_v be_v trust_v as_o safe_o as_o if_o man_n have_v his_o bond_n or_o obligation_n and_o withal_o do_v detest_v lie_v and_o deceit_n and_o all_o course_n of_o fraud_n and_o guile_n 8._o meekness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o suppress_n of_o anger_n and_o inward_a perturbation_n which_o arise_v from_o frowardness_n and_o discontentment_n when_o a_o man_n can_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v cross_n or_o provocation_n without_o passion_n or_o worldly_a distemper_n 9_o temperance_n which_o restrain_v our_o care_n and_o project_n and_o excess_n in_o mind_v or_o seek_v the_o honour_n riches_n or_o pleasure_n of_o life_n and_o make_v use_v sober_o of_o diet_n apparel_n recreation_n and_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v possess_v thus_o of_o the_o second_o use_n three_o all_o man_n shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o make_v very_o high_a account_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o to_o have_v they_o in_o very_o high_a honour_n because_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o upon_o they_o he_o have_v wrought_v all_o those_o wonderful_a work_n speak_v of_o before_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v as_o the_o prince_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v pharaoh_n when_o he_o will_v prefer_v joseph_n can_v say_v where_o can_v we_o find_v such_o a_o man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o high_a god_n gen._n 41._o 38._o thus_o of_o the_o use_n for_o instruction_n last_o this_o article_n shall_v be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o in_o
many_o respect_n as_o first_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o deal_v so_o wonderful_a gratiouf_o with_o they_o as_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n into_o they_o second_o they_o may_v thence_o gather_v that_o god_n that_o have_v give_v they_o his_o spirit_n will_v bless_v they_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o if_o obed_n edom_n house_n be_v bless_v because_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o how_o much_o more_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v we_o now_o his_o spirit_n abide_v with_o us._n three_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a against_o all_o his_o fear_n and_o doubt_n arise_v from_o his_o ignorance_n or_o insufficiency_n or_o infirmity_n for_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o he_o may_v hence_o gather_v he_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o time_n which_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v last_o this_o article_n must_v needs_o be_v comfortable_a when_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v the_o christian_a the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o comforter_n and_o to_o abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o the_o nine_o article_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n hitherto_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o concern_v god_n even_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o comprehend_v the_o article_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n faith_n admire_v only_a god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o church_n i_o say_v as_o next_o to_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o true_a honour_n now_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o church_n concern_v either_o the_o property_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n be_v two_o viz._n that_o she_o be_v holy_a and_o catholic_a the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o â—s_v she_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n or_o such_o as_o she_o shall_v have_v in_o another_o world_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v two_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v two_o more_o viz._n resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o everlasting_a life_n first_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o particular_n mention_v i_o must_v first_o explicate_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o so_o i_o will_v show_v 1._o what_o the_o church_n be_v 2._o the_o original_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o mark_n and_o note_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o then_o the_o general_a use_n of_o all_o when_o i_o inquire_v what_o the_o church_n be_v i_o mean_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o false_a church_n be_v no_o church_n proper_o as_o a_o ill_a grammarian_n be_v no_o grammarian_n proper_o now_o to_o find_v out_o what_o the_o church_n be_v we_o must_v first_o consider_v of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la be_v a_o word_n in_o use_n among_o the_o athenian_n and_o come_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v a_o assembly_n of_o citizen_n that_o be_v call_v out_o from_o the_o multitude_n aâ—_n it_o be_v by_o name_n or_o in_o their_o rank_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o public_a crier_n to_o hear_v some_o speech_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o be_v thence_o borrow_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o purpose_n by_o way_n of_o similitude_n the_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n be_v a_o company_n that_o come_v together_o not_o by_o chance_n or_o without_o order_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n minister_n as_o it_o be_v crier_n call_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n the_o common_a people_n in_o common_a speech_n call_v the_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n church_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o take_v here_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n have_v diverse_a acceptation_n for_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o own_o business_n and_o so_o that_o tumultuous_a assembly_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v call_v a_o church_n act._n 20._o 17._o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n psal_n 26._o 5._o this_o be_v the_o malignant_a church_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o meeting_n of_o a_o few_o christian_n in_o a_o family_n for_o religious_a private_a duty_n so_o there_o be_v church_n in_o godly_a man_n house_n rom._n 16._o 5._o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o one_o city_n or_o province_n that_o do_v outward_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o 22._o and_o so_o usual_o in_o the_o write_n of_o divine_n the_o company_n throughout_o the_o world_n so_o profess_v be_v call_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o scandalous_a christian_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o godly_a man_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o draw-net_n show_v but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o creed_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o church_n be_v holy_a as_o these_o wicked_a be_v not_o and_o enjoy_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o do_v not_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v we_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o believe_v this_o church_n to_o be_v which_o argue_v that_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o know_v to_o god_n and_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o outward_a sense_n in_o the_o essential_a thing_n of_o it_o sometime_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o public_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v power_n of_o government_n and_o censure_n as_o matth._n 18._o 17._o but_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v signify_v the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v only_o consider_v as_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v cleave_v unto_o christ_n their_o head_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n thus_o of_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o church_n here_o mean_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n dwell_v every_o where_o effectual_o call_v ordinary_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n crier_n from_o the_o misery_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o supernatural_a dignity_n of_o god_n child_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n by_o faith_n and_o among_o then_o self_n by_o love_n as_o fellow-member_n in_o these_o word_n the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o then_o the_o special_a difference_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o other_o company_n or_o profession_n or_o assembly_n of_o man_n the_o general_a nature_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n a_o company_n of_o man_n dwell_v every_o where_o where_o diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n not_o one_o man_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v of_o man_n as_o the_o material_a cause_n not_o of_o other_o creature_n for_o none_o but_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o god_n image_n and_o so_o none_o but_o they_o can_v make_v a_o church_n and_o among_o reasonable_a creature_n i_o exclude_v angel_n though_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o call_v to_o that_o excellent_a estate_n they_o be_v in_o yet_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o spare_o of_o it_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o define_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o and_o beside_o the_o church_n be_v here_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o angel_n be_v not_o neither_o be_v they_o tie_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o church_n in_o her_o call_n be_v 3._o i_o add_v dwell_v every_o where_o to_o note_v that_o i_o define_v the_o church_n that_o be_v catholic_a as_o the_o creed_n call_v it_o which_o term_n in_o the_o most_o evident_a sense_n agree_v to_o the_o church_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n since_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v break_v down_o and_o yet_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v agree_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginine_n for_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o nation_n be_v not_o simple_o bar_v from_o fellowship_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o proselyte_n that_o be_v gentile_n that_o profess_v the_o jewish_a
religion_n and_o be_v circumcise_v and_o withal_o religious_a or_o devoute_a man_n that_o be_v gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o be_v not_o circumcise_v such_o as_o be_v cornelius_n and_o diverse_a other_o the_o special_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o company_n of_o man_n be_v express_v in_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o so_o they_o show_v we_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n her_o call_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n crier_n 2._o the_o term_n from_o which_o and_o to_o which_o she_o be_v call_v in_o the_o middle_a word_n of_o the_o definition_n 3._o the_o foâ—me_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o her_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o herself_o among_o the_o member_n of_o that_o company_n for_o the_o first_o when_o i_o say_v she_o be_v call_v ordinary_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n crier_n i_o intimate_v diverse_a thing_n thereby_o 1._o that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o public_a crier_n to_o call_v man_n to_o hear_v what_o god_n have_v to_o say_v to_o they_o like_o those_o crier_n in_o athens_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o matth._n 3._o isaiah_n 48._o 1._o 2._o that_o i_o consider_v not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o she_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n till_o she_o be_v call_v because_o many_o of_o the_o elect_a for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n may_v lie_v scatter_v about_o and_o hide_a in_o the_o heap_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n 3._o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v man_n actual_o of_o the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o have_v right_a to_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o and_o 10._o 14._o 4._o i_o add_v effectual_o call_v to_o exclude_v hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a man_n that_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n but_o obey_v it_o not_o and_o to_o include_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o answer_v to_o god_n call_v and_o obey_v his_o voice_n for_o by_o the_o spirit_n god_n speak_v also_o internal_o to_o their_o heart_n 5._o i_o add_v the_o word_n ordinary_o to_o show_v that_o though_o god_n be_v please_v to_o bind_v man_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o tie_v but_o can_v work_v without_o the_o mean_n and_o so_o it_o may_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o inform_v ourselves_o in_o diverse_a case_n as_o first_o in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o place_n where_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v have_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n extraordinary_o may_v work_v conversion_n in_o some_o man_n in_o such_o place_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o cornelius_n live_v in_o caesarea_n act._n 10._o second_o in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n who_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n though_o they_o live_v not_o to_o receive_v conversion_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n say_v of_o infant_n they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n three_o in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o paganish_a and_o idolatrous_a place_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n or_o in_o the_o case_n where_o man_n be_v by_o violence_n carry_v away_o and_o bring_v up_o in_o idolatrous_a place_n god_n may_v have_v a_o remnant_n among_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n and_o be_v in_o time_n true_o call_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o ahab_n four_o in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v deaf_a or_o become_v so_o before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v bear_v of_o godly_a parent_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o infant_n do_v i_o say_v god_n that_o know_v his_o own_o from_o eternity_n may_v even_o among_o they_o by_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o need_v special_a instrument_n to_o work_v withal_o sometime_o he_o may_v work_v that_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o deaf_a which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o ear_n of_o other_o for_o by_o their_o eye_n he_o may_v pour_v in_o a_o eternal_a light_n into_o their_o mind_n last_o the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o understanding_n by_o nature_n or_o disease_n be_v very_o hard_a because_o they_o want_v reason_n and_o so_o be_v incapable_a of_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v infuse_v a_o inward_a light_n than_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o cease_v to_o be_v fool_n or_o madman_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o we_o must_v religious_o and_o charitable_o suspend_v and_o leave_v god_n work_v to_o himself_o the_o term_n from_o which_o and_o to_o which_o the_o church_n be_v call_v follow_v in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o enjoy_v the_o supernatural_a dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o term_n from_o which_o terminus_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la be_v from_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o word_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v first_o that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o estate_n of_o nature_n as_o profane_a as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n live_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o which_o show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o christ_n love_n to_o they_o that_o can_v respect_v they_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o sinful_a second_o that_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o the_o fall_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n because_o they_o neither_o be_v call_v from_o a_o estate_n of_o corruption_n nor_o do_v they_o then_o need_v christ_n nor_o have_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v perfect_a by_o creation_n and_o so_o not_o want_v a_o saviour_n whereas_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n three_o by_o these_o word_n all_o man_n in_o visible_a church_n may_v try_v themselves_o for_o only_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o profaneness_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o hypocrite_n be_v exclude_v and_o open_a profane_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v only_o change_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o not_o in_o their_o practice_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la or_o the_o term_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v be_v to_o the_o supernatural_a dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o word_n express_v the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n which_o comprehend_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o felicity_n we_o have_v from_o god_n in_o christ_n after_o call_v eph._n 1._o 4._o but_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o definition_n describe_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n the_o essential_a inward_a form_n which_o be_v that_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v real_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n by_o faith_n without_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o faith_n comprehend_v all_o that_o which_o essential_o god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o justification_n and_o adoption_n joh._n 3._o 16._o i_o add_v their_o union_n one_o with_o another_o by_o love_n because_o brotherly_a love_n be_v a_o inseparable_a fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o and_o be_v such_o a_o characteristical_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v thereby_o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n seem_v to_o make_v love_n a_o kind_n of_o form_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a eph._n 1._o 4._o thus_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o original_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o so_o i_o consider_v of_o the_o church_n as_o she_o be_v the_o church_n not_o as_o these_o man_n be_v in_o their_o estate_n of_o nature_n for_o so_o her_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n and_o her_o mother_n a_o hittite_n in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o be_v sinful_o bear_v she_o be_v base_o bear_v but_o that_o company_n that_o i_o call_v the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n of_o nature_n the_o church_n then_o as_o she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v many_o thing_n in_o her_o original_n that_o be_v very_o glorious_a and_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v her_o original_n in_o respect_n of_o decree_n
creed_n ibid._n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o handle_v in_o the_o creed_n why_o page_n 41_o christ_n active_a obedience_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n why_o page_n 303_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n to_o be_v observe_v page_n 441_o a_o fearful_a example_n for_o such_o as_o curse_v page_n 377_o d._n damn_a in_o hell_n suffer_v 4._o thing_n page_n 530_o danger_n of_o life_n sustain_v by_o christ_n for_o diverse_a end_n â—24_n darkness_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n how_o page_n 403_o what_o this_o do_v signify_v ibid._n death_n of_o the_o godly_a more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a page_n 385_o death_n of_o christ_n page_n 415_o 418_o eight_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 416_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v abolish_v the_o power_n of_o death_n ibid._n how_o christ_n free_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n see_v he_o suffer_v it_o not_o page_n 416_o christ_n death_n teach_v we_o seven_o thing_n page_n 417_o whether_o christ_n die_v in_o his_o humanity_n or_o divinity_n page_n 419_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n die_v page_n 420_o death_n of_o christ_n painful_a ibid._n for_o who_o he_o die_v page_n 4â—4_n when_o he_o die_v page_n 426_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n not_o forsake_v page_n 437_o death_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v page_n 417_o christ_n deride_v for_o three_o reason_n page_n 393_o how_o god_n depart_v from_o man_n page_n 99_o christ_n descension_n our_o ascension_n page_n 431_o devil_n work_v strange_a mischief_n from_o small_a beginning_n page_n 330_o devil_n companion_n of_o wicked_a man_n page_n 528_o devil_n policy_n to_o make_v man_n suspect_v christ_n divinity_n page_n 238_o devil_n can_v take_v we_o out_o of_o christ_n hand_n page_n 239_o disciple_n fisher_n of_o man_n page_n 466_o disciple_n drowsiness_n page_n 343_o christ_n preserve_v his_o disciple_n safe_a from_o the_o soldier_n page_n 349_o dives_fw-la message_n be_v send_v to_o us._n page_n 531_o what_o doctrine_n be_v unwholesome_a page_n 4_o true_a doctrine_n unwholesome_a how_o ibid._n dream_n offoure_v sort_n page_n 374_o dream_n of_o pilat_n wife_n page_n 375_o dream_n how_o we_o may_v give_v heed_n to_o they_o ibid._n e._n as_o eagle_n we_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o dead_a carcase_n page_n 418_o earth_n tremble_v at_o christ_n death_n to_o signify_v three_o thing_n page_n 432_o earth_n six_o thing_n admirable_a in_o the_o make_n thereof_o page_n 182_o seven_o use_n from_o hence_o page_n 183_o in_o the_o earth_n four_o thing_n admirable_a earthquake_n how_o they_o come_v page_n 173_o ecclesiastical_a court_n corruption_n and_o injustice_n in_o they_o page_n 358_o elect_n god_n goodness_n to_o they_o in_o four_o thing_n page_n 68_o enemy_n christ_n pray_v for_o they_o page_n 422_o essence_n of_o god_n page_n 110_o diverse_a essence_n ibid._n eternal_a how_o so_o call_v page_n 101_o eternity_n describe_v by_o boetius_fw-la ibid._n eternity_n of_o god_n describe_v and_o explain_v page_n 102_o difference_n between_o eternity_n and_o time_n page_n 102_o eternity_n of_o god_n prove_v by_o scripture_n page_n 103_o doctrine_n of_o god_n eternity_n shall_v teach_v we_o six_o thing_n ibid._n comfortable_a in_o five_o respect_n page_n 104_o evidence_n against_o wicked_a man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n page_n 522_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n page_n 452_o his_o divine_a nature_n how_o exalt_v page_n 452_o his_o humane_a nature_n how_o exalt_v page_n 453_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n exaltation_n ibid._n f._n faith_n diverse_o take_v page_n 18_o profession_n of_o faith_n have_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n ibid._n implicit_a faith_n a_o policy_n of_o antichrist_n page_n 19_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v about_o a_o temporary_a faith_n we_o must_v look_v to_o three_o thing_n page_n 22_o effect_n of_o faith_n differ_v in_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o wicked_a man_n how_o ibid._n paucity_n of_o such_o as_o have_v true_a faith_n appear_v in_o six_o thing_n page_n 24_o how_o far_o a_o temporary_a faith_n go_v and_o wherein_o it_o be_v sufficient_a page_n 25_o trial_n of_o a_o temporary_a faith_n by_o diverse_a question_n ibid._n try_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no._n page_n 27._o nine_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o faith_n ib._n some_o thing_n like_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o page_n 28_o faith_n 5._o kind_n of_o it_o page_n 29_o 5._o sign_n of_o a_o effectual_a faith_n page_n 30_o 10._o effect_n of_o faith_n ibid._n assurance_n of_o faith_n comfortable_a page_n 32_o extraordinary_a effect_n of_o faith_n page_n 33_o faith_n procure_v admirable_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o ibid._n for_o other_o page_n 34_o faith_n be_v our_o life_n in_o diverse_a respect_n ibid._n a_o christian_n faith_n oppose_v in_o many_o thing_n ibid._n godly_a man_n offend_v about_o faith_n in_o eight_o thing_n page_n 35_o three_o mean_n to_o breed_v faith_n page_n 36_o le_fw-fr we_o of_o faith_n page_n 37_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n must_v look_v to_o two_o thing_n ibid._n faith_n wrought_v by_o degree_n page_n 39_o four_o thing_n consider_v about_o a_o weak_a faith_n ibid._n sign_n of_o a_o weak_a faith_n page_n 39_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a though_o weak_a faith_n page_n 40_o comfort_n against_o weakness_n of_o faith_n ibid._n labour_n for_o growth_n in_o faith_n ibid._n ground_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 41_o concern_v this_o ground_n we_o must_v resolve_v of_o five_o thing_n ibid._n faith_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v never_o fail_v page_n 355_o a_o right_a faith_n in_o christ_n breed_v adoration_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n page_n 469_o faith_n and_o hope_v not_o in_o christ_n page_n 254_o faithful_a rest_n upon_o god_n three_o way_n page_n 114_o father_n how_o attribute_v to_o god_n page_n 128_o god_n a_o father_n six_o way_n ibid._n god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n prove_v and_o open_v page_n 129_o this_o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n page_n 131_o it_o be_v comfortable_a in_o eight_o particular_n page_n 132_o god_n our_o father_n four_o way_n page_n 133_o he_o be_v our_o father_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n page_n 133_o faith_n look_v upon_o god_n as_o father_n in_o christ_n page_n 134_o six_o sign_n of_o these_o who_o have_v god_n to_o their_o father_n ibid._n god_n be_v our_o father_n this_o teach_v we_o twelve_o thing_n page_n 135_o acknowledge_v god_n as_o a_o father_n page_n 134_o go_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o want_n page_n 135_o this_o be_v comfortable_a in_o diverse_a thing_n page_n 136_o god_n more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a father_n page_n 137_o want_n of_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o disorder_n 407_o christ_n lay_v down_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o flesh_n itself_o page_n 453_o fish_v of_o the_o disciple_n teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n page_n 467_o wicked_a man_n foolish_a page_n 356_o christ_n forsake_v in_o two_o respect_n page_n 396_o two_o objection_n answer_v ibid._n forsake_a by_o all_o for_o sour_a reason_n page_n 350_o fiverule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o if_o we_o will_v prosper_v in_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n page_n 188_o cost_n in_o funeral_n of_o saint_n not_o unlawful_a page_n 440_o fowlâ—s_n of_o the_o air_n page_n 168_o god_n care_v for_o they_o in_o five_o thing_n ibid._n what_o use_v they_o serve_v for_o ibid._n they_o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n page_n 169_o g._n christ_n choose_v the_o garden_n to_o begin_v his_o passion_n in_o of_o purpose_n page_n 336_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n why_o page_n 435_o he_o put_v off_o his_o garment_n before_o his_o suffering_n for_o seven_o reason_n page_n 389_o god_n doctrine_n concern_v god_n to_o be_v know_v for_o five_o reason_n page_n 42_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n hinder_v in_o six_o thing_n page_n 44_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n for_o nine_o reason_n page_n 46_o god_n make_v himself_o know_v seven_o way_n page_n 47_o god_n be_v know_v diverse_a way_n by_o several_a thing_n page_n 49_o god_n know_v to_o man_n four_o way_n ibid_fw-la he_o be_v describe_v ibid._n seven_o rule_n for_o the_o attain_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n page_n 51_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o inquirong_a after_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n page_n 53_o many_o thing_n speak_v of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o likeness_n page_n 55_o god_n property_n of_o two_o rank_n ibid._n four_o thing_n in_o god_n nature_n matchless_a ibid._n life_n of_o god_n admirable_a in_o three_o respect_n ibid._n this_o teach_v we_o eight_o thing_n page_n 56_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v admire_v in_o eight_o respect_n page_n 57_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n page_n 58_o god_n knowledge_n infinite_a ibid._n and_o most_o perfect_a as_o appear_v in_o four_o thing_n page_n 59_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n at_o one_o view_n page_n 60_o consideration_n of_o god_n knowledge_n be_v useful_a page_n 61_o